among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
mischief_n to_o israel_n may_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o perish_a midianites_n who_o as_o some_o say_v sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o so_o much_o light_n in_o god_n mystery_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o above_z thus_o as_o shimei_n seek_v his_o servant_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o balaam_n do_v by_o seek_v his_o wage_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o have_v say_v god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n now_o say_v they_o have_v sin_v and_o now_o may_v be_v curse_v and_o conquer_v yet_o god_n baffly_v he_o herein_o and_o disappoint_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o die_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o ezek._n 32.27_o 28._o oh_o that_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o who_o they_o act_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o our_o land_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n zech._n 13.2_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a spoil_n and_o prey_n both_o of_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a which_o those_o conquer_a israelites_n the_o twelve_o thousand_o soldier_n obtain_v from_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o conquer_a midianites_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o appear_v more_o large_o by_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o whereinis_fw-la one_o half_a of_o the_o prey_n be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o soldier_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o israel_n that_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o though_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n be_v make_v equal_a yet_o the_o two_o party_n betwixt_o who_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o warrior_n have_v one_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a prey_n whereas_o the_o other_o half_o be_v divide_v among_o almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o war_v not_o in_o this_o expedition_n david_n do_v indeed_o decree_v another_o order_n of_o division_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o war_n as_o his_o part_n be_v that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o shall_v his_o part_n be_v that_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n they_o shall_v part_v alike_o 1_o sam._n 30.24_o 25._o where_o that_o case_n be_v differ_v from_o this_o for_o there_o first_o david_n man_n do_v go_v forth_o with_o mind_n prepare_v to_o fight_v but_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o march_n sit_v down_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o that_o after_o a_o little_a rest_n they_o may_v also_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n second_o their_o stay_n with_o the_o carriage_n so_o nigh_o the_o enemy_n do_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v fight_v yea_o sometime_o such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o they_o that_o manage_v the_o battle_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o covetous_a than_o valorous_a and_o wheel_n about_o to_o plunder_v the_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v israel_n army_n do_v also_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o city_n of_o midian_a and_o all_o their_o castle_n v._o 10._o which_o the_o chaldee_n expound_v their_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o house_n of_o heathenish_a adoration_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o those_o be_v thus_o destroy_v the_o first_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o place_n again_o at_o another_o time_n for_o their_o superstitious_a service_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o henry_n the_o eight_o demolish_v so_o many_o monastery_n say_v corvorum_fw-la nidos_fw-la esse_fw-la penitùs_fw-la diruendos_fw-la ne_fw-la iterùm_fw-la corvi_n ad_fw-la cohabitandum_fw-la convolent_a those_o crow-nest_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o crow_n shall_v rally_v again_o and_o fly_v together_o to_o a_o far_o employ_v they_o for_o their_o foul_a work_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v rather_o lest_o sloth_n or_o avarice_n shall_v have_v draw_v any_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o roost_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o those_o crow-nest_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o their_o city_n castle_n and_o temple_n be_v all_o destroy_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o conqueror_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a pollution_n contract_v by_o bloodshed_n from_o v._o 13_o to_o 25._o as_o melchisedeoh_n meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n gen._n 14._o so_o moses_n meet_v those_o child_n of_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o king_n of_o midian_a to_o congratulate_v their_o return_n with_o victorious_a revenge_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o rich_a present_n for_o the_o camp_n that_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o conqueror_n v._o 12_o 13._o yet_o this_o stop_v not_o moses_n mouth_n as_o bribe_n do_v too_o many_o judge_n hos_fw-la 4.18_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o captain_n for_o save_v the_o woman_n alive_a say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o tempt_a tool_n by_o balaam_n counsel_n unto_o israel_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n yet_o be_v he_o bless_o blow_v up_o with_o zeal_n notwithstanding_o his_o transport_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o victory_n psal_n 98.1_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o a_o lion_n in_o god_n holy_a zeal_n be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n from_o hence_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n say_v have_v you_o save_v those_o alive_a by_o who_o you_o so_o late_o sin_v and_o so_o late_o suffer_v let_v all_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v know_v man_n be_v kill_v v._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o expiation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v cruelty_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o captive_a woman_n who_o have_v know_v man_n shall_v be_v slay_v after_o quarter_n be_v give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o soldier_n have_v spare_v those_o woman_n not_o take_v notice_n either_o of_o god_n command_n for_o spare_v the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 20_o 13._o or_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n that_o this_o war_n be_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o woman_n for_o their_o be_v so_o mischievous_a to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v unable_a for_o war_n be_v not_o fear_v to_o fight_v the_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o be_v usual_o spare_v but_o moses_n in_o this_o case_n may_v have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o give_v out_o this_o command_n just_o since_o all_o these_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o god_n justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n please_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o unjust_o be_v justice_n itself_o and_o their_o little_a one_o must_v be_v slay_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o heinous_a wickedness_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o revenge_v their_o parent_n slaughter_n but_o they_o reserve_v the_o virgin_n who_o virginity_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o inspection_n of_o matron_n on_o the_o token_n deut._n 22.15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o their_o age_n non_fw-la apta_fw-la viro._n uncapable_a to_o receive_v man._n 3._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o no_o moral_a certainty_n be_v requisite_a yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n secret_n prov._n 30.19_o those_o virgin_n be_v reserve_v either_o for_o wife_n if_o convert_v or_o for_o servant_n or_o for_o slave_n to_o be_v sell_v etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expiation_n which_o be_v pure_o legal_a as_o the_o former_a be_v seem_o cruel_a here_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o ceremony_n only_o and_o herein_o appear_v more_o mercy_n than_o cruelty_n from_o v._o 19_o to_o 26._o war_n though_o lawful_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o god_n command_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o v._n 19_o show_n from_o god_n it_o have_v a_o pollute_a property_n at_o least_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n contract_v by_o he_o that_o kill_v as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o party_n kill_v numb_a 19.14_o which_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n not_o to_o have_v foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n rom._n 3.15_o and_o thing_n take_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o person_n must_v be_v purify_v v._o 20_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o common_a ordinance_n of_o purify_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n numb_a 19.9.12_o 15_o 19_o eleazdr_n here_o declare_v from_o god_n a_o particular_a law_n of_o purify_n by_o fire_n those_o vessel_n
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
or_o 3._o the_o three_o story_n resemble_v the_o three_o great_a grace_n in_o a_o believer_n soul_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o represent_v also_o the_o three_o room_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n spread_v as_o bless_a leaven_n particular_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n or_o more_o general_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o or_o last_o the_o three_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n high_o and_o high_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n the_o 6._o remark_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v its_o usefulness_n for_o preservation_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v damn_v according_a to_o this_o father_n notion_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 5.13_o to_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o and_o not_o live_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n or_o a_o wander_a bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o cage_n snare_n and_o temptation_n can_v but_o attend_v they_o hence_o the_o spouse_n sad_o complain_v tell_v i_o oh_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n leve_v where_o thou_o fâ—â—â—est_v etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o wanderer_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v cant._n 1.7_o 8._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n grace_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yea_o and_o it_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o a_o late_a die_a martyr_n who_o say_v see_v i_o may_v no_o long_o live_v god_n servant_n i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o die_v in_o my_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o as_o i_o die_v in_o church-fellowship_n alas_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o deluge_n few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n of_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o dove_n desire_v to_o be_v for_o diet_n and_o lodging_n but_o the_o unclean_a raven_n that_o feed_v upon_o stink_a carcase_n be_v many_o that_o love_n to_o flutter_v abroad_o and_o like_v not_o any_o confinement_n in_o church-fellowship_n but_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o after_o their_o lust_n find_v the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v elbow-room_n enough_o for_o licentiousness_n mat._n 7.13_o 14_o &_o luke_n 13.24_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o domestical_a as_o rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n or_o congregational_a as_o at_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o catholic_n it_o must_v 1._o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n which_o will_v not_o rot_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o gen._n 6.14_o 2._o of_o hew_v timber_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hew_v off_o by_o â—he_n axe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n 3._o well_o plain_v by_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23._o 4._o well_o seam_v to_o lie_v close_o together_o and_o keep_v tight_a together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n psal_n 133._o 1._o eph._n 4.3_o 13._o 5._o well_o plaster_v as_o well_o as_o well_o plain_v and_o well_o seam_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v close_o together_o with_o golden_a tache_n exod._n 26.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o board_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v clinch_v close_o together_o yet_o must_v be_v plaster_v over_o too_o to_o make_v it_o more_o tight_a against_o the_o deluge_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v they_o both_o against_o the_o scald_a inundation_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o against_o the_o scorch_a fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o former_a phil._n 3.9_o and_o the_o impart_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o sanctification_n save_v we_o safe_a from_o the_o latter_a eph._n 6.16_o 6._o as_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a though_o float_v and_o steady_a upon_o the_o water_n be_v well_o balance_v below_o yet_o with_o a_o little_a ridge_n aboveâ—o_o â—o_z shoot_v off_o rain_v close_o join_v at_o the_o top_n the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o cover_n lean_v each_o against_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o christ_n both_o in_o calm_n and_o storm_n lean_v upon_o our_o belove_a as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 8.5_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o advantageous_a posture_n both_o below_o and_o above_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o may_v still_o maintain_v our_o stand_a steady_a in_o all_o occurence_n eph._n 6.13_o 7._o the_o window_n be_v but_o a_o little_a light_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o above_o at_o large_a yet_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v large_a inward_a though_o narrow_a outward_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v 1_o kin._n 6.4_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o let_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n act_v 26.18_o 8._o the_o door_n as_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a elephant_n in_o sin_n to_o enter_v upon_o repentance_n as_o before_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stench_n among_o all_o those_o preserve_v creature_n because_o of_o their_o excrement_n cast_v out_o and_o coup_v up_o so_o long_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v find_v much_o annoyance_n because_o of_o offence_n which_o will_v come_v mat._n 18.7_o luk._n 17.1_o rom._n 16.17_o and_o of_o heresy_n which_o will_v arise_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 10._o as_o after_o the_o long_o lay_v of_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o deluge_n dry_v up_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v after_o a_o double_a pause_n of_o sever_n days-stay_a gen._n 8.10_o 12._o god_n let_v they_o ouâ—_n v._o 16._o and_o make_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v exceed_o so_o the_o church_n have_v she_o hide_v time_n lie_v lurk_v sometime_o in_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o but_o when_o god_n say_v to_o she_o as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n go_v forth_o then_o do_v she_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o enlarge_v abundant_o act_v 9.31_o thus_o the_o congruity_n consider_v next_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o the_o ark_n have_v neither_o anchor_n to_o stay_v she_o nor_o stern_a to_o steer_v she_o nor_o mast_n to_o poise_n she_o nor_o sail_v to_o move_v she_o nor_o pilot_n to_o guide_n and_o govern_v she_o for_o noah_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o preacher_n so_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o how_o soon_o therefore_o may_v the_o ark_n have_v dash_v against_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n or_o the_o lofty_a castle_n of_o the_o prodigious_a giant_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o helm_n to_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o the_o glorious_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o ark_n safe_a through_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o do_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o some_o better_a tackling_n for_o our_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o hold_v we_o the_o ballast_n of_o humility_n to_o poise_n we_o patience_n and_o perserverance_n to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o our_o motion_n christ_n himself_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n his_o cross_n be_v the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n be_v divine_a inspiration_n upon_o our_o humane_a make_v divine_a affection_n the_o top_n flag_n be_v faith_n with_o this_o motto_n write_v in_o it_o premimur_fw-la non_fw-la opprimimur_fw-la
serpent_n or_o dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20.2_o this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a time_n the_o three_o particular_a herein_o be_v noah_n be_v safety_n abode_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o full_a year_n although_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a violence_n as_o some_o conceit_n in_o their_o cover_n the_o earth_n as_o to_o rend_v some_o island_n from_o the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n hereby_o some_o think_v england_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o france_n by_o the_o narrow_a channel_n and_o other_o like_a place_n although_o the_o flood_n be_v as_o a_o boiling-pot_n as_o before_o and_o prevail_v most_o vehement_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v gen._n 7.17_o yet_o the_o ark_n go_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n v._o 18._o and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v upon_o that_o rugged_a surface_n noah_n faith_n do_v so_o full_o rely_v upon_o his_o pilot_n who_o shut_v he_o in_o that_o he_o neither_o fear_v nor_o feel_v but_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n even_o when_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o second_o chaos_n on_o the_o world_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o first_o chaos_n thus_o though_o inundation_n of_o evil_a fill_v we_o with_o confusion_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o to_o save_v his_o ark_n the_o church_n god_n bring_v a_o beautiful_a world_n out_o of_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n at_o the_o first_o and_o he_o can_v a_o beautiful_a church_n out_o of_o the_o worst_a confusion_n now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 65.7_o man_n may_v stir_v strife_n but_o he_o can_v neither_o stint_v nor_o still_o it_o this_o be_v god_n work_n this_o bring_v to_o noah_n egress_n the_o three_o circumstance_n when_o god_n stint_v and_o style_v the_o flood_n as_o he_o have_v stir_v it_o up_o before_o god_n remember_v noah_n gen._n 8.1_o he_o have_v his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o forget_v not_o man_n nor_o his_o labour_n heb._n 6.10_o forgetfulness_n imply_v imperfection_n so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n the_o butler_n may_v forget_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n mordecai_n but_o god_n will_v not_o his_o servant_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o remind_v he_o of_o he_o isa_n 62.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o his_o egress_n three_o particular_n be_v observable_a antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n the_o heaven_n clear_v up_o and_o the_o rain_n be_v restrain_v god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n grave_a rain_n and_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o open_v and_o none_o can_v shut_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o one_o city_n and_o not_o on_o another_o rev._n 3.7_o joel_n 2.23_o zech._n 10._o 1._o jam._n 5.7_o amos_n 4.7_o 2._o the_o water_n sink_v down_o both_o by_o a_o dry_a wind_n and_o a_o summer_n sun_n gen._n 8.2_o god_n can_v have_v remove_v the_o flood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v the_o water_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o this_o decrease_n must_v be_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o noah_n faith_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o as_o noah_n so_o we_o must_v stay_v some_o while_n under_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v prize_v god_n mercy_n the_o more_o and_o not_o forget_v it_o 3._o the_o spy_n be_v send_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o the_o drown_v world_n he_o that_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v in_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o hear_v the_o wind_n blow_n this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o liberty_n from_o prison_n so_o send_v out_o his_o spy_n 1._o a_o raven_n because_o of_o a_o quick_a scent_n of_o a_o gross_a food_n of_o a_o tough_a constitution_n and_o when_o tame_v can_v easy_o forget_v his_o station_n but_o will_v return_v to_o it_o nb._n 1_o the_o likely_a mean_n always_o have_v not_o the_o best_a success_n the_o raven_n return_v not_o with_o tiding_n but_o stay_v without_o to_o feed_v on_o carcase_n so_o carnal_a heart_n like_v not_o the_o narrow_a list_n and_o law_n of_o gospel-obedience_n but_o love_v better_a to_o feed_v upon_o the_o carrion_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o way_n of_o licentiousness_n etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o the_o raven_n represent_v the_o law_n black_a with_o terror_n which_o be_v first_o send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n or_o church_n bring_v no_o tiding_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o with_o its_o harsh_a voice_n be_v to_o we_o as_o job_n messenger_n be_v to_o he_o a_o miserable_a comforter_n the_o law_n voce_fw-la corvina_fw-la curse_v gal._n 3.10_o but_o can_v comfort_v sinner_n the_o second_o spy_n be_v the_o dove_n both_o swift_a and_o simple_a non_fw-la leviter_fw-la fallit_fw-la fidem_fw-la conjugii_fw-la sed_fw-la maturè_fw-la studiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la nidum_fw-la &_o domum_fw-la communem_fw-la revertitur_fw-la always_o faithful_a to_o its_o mate_n and_o fly_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o its_o house_n or_o columbary_n this_o second_o spy_n the_o dove_n like_o a_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o ark_n return_v with_o a_o olive-leaf_n in_o its_o mouth_n which_o as_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o do_v always_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o more_o especial_o 2._o the_o comfort_a spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o spirit_n both_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o new_a which_o descend_v as_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n mat._n 3._o â—6_n nb._n 1_o this_o dove_n the_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v indeed_o wing_n wherewith_o to_o fly_v to_o we_o but_o none_o wherewith_o to_o fly_v from_o we_o unless_o sore_o grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o and_o grievous_o vex_v isa_n 63.10_o the_o cherubim_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v go_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n ezek._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o josephus_n say_v the_o dove_n first_o return_v empty_a with_o her_o foot_n and_o wing_n all_o wet_a and_o dirty_a but_o after_o with_o a_o leaf_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v always_o green_a and_o now_o more_o especial_o have_v lie_v under_o water_n which_o show_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o act_v they_o must_v be_v patient_a prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o melancthon_n at_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v wonder_v that_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o first_o press_v but_o he_o soon_o see_v and_o say_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n nb._n 3_o as_o noah_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v in_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v the_o olive_n branch_n gen._n 8.9_o 11._o so_o have_v we_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55.6_o to_o fly_v unto_o our_o bless_a ark_n carry_v green_a grace_n along_o with_o we_o our_o best_a noah_n or_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v certain_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v we_o mat._n 14.31_o these_o be_v the_o antecedent_n now_o the_o concomitant_n 2._o consider_v his_o egress_n itself_o 1._o noah_n do_v not_o after_o his_o twelvemonth_n confinement_n break_v out_o of_o god_n prison_n nor_o devour_v his_o release_n over-greedy_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o long_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o too_o much_o tor_z liberty_n and_o open_a air_n but_o stay_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n and_o again_o yet_o other_o seven_o day_n gen._n 8.10_o 12._o all_o this_o time_n he_o stay_v before_o he_o open_v the_o roof_n and_o two_o month_n long_a before_o he_o go_v out_o and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o a_o divine_a command_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v shut_v he_o in_o must_v also_o lead_v he_o and_o let_v he_o out_o nb._n 1_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o wary_a to_o get_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o our_o ingress_n and_o egress_v for_o our_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o than_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n will_v be_v more_o peculiar_o we_o in_o our_o keep_v the_o right_a roadway_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o nb._n 2._o as_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n come_v not_o confuse_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n all_o rush_v
parent_n learn_v from_o hence_o to_o further_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v their_o child_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o former_a but_o dishonour_v if_o no_o more_o of_o the_o latter_a the_o second_o choice_n remark_n or_o mystery_n be_v though_o child_n be_v hinder_v by_o their_o parent_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o as_o numb_a 14.24_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v off_o that_o duty_n the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n in_o many_o case_n require_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n parent_n may_v stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o child_n mercy_n sometime_o than_o god_n can_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n at_o any_o time_n mat._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o child_n shall_v nourish_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o old_a age_n gen._n 47.12_o ruth_n 4.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o old_a pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o corban_n or_o devote_v thing_n licence_n child_n to_o deny_v their_o parent_n any_o further_a succour_n mark_v 7.11_o 12._o the_o same_o our_o new_a pharisee_n the_o papist_n do_v who_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v not_o leave_v his_o consecrate_a cloister_n to_o relieve_v his_o father_n but_o must_v rather_o see_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n in_o the_o street_n lyra_n that_o famous_a english_a jew_n but_o a_o arrant_a papist_n as_o most_o be_v then_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n have_v these_o word_n filius_fw-la per_fw-la professionem_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la subveniendo_fw-la excusatur_fw-la as_o if_o a_o son_n consecrate_a to_o god_n may_v be_v excuse_v to_o do_v execrable_a thing_n to_o parent_n thus_o they_o do_v ungod_n as_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o make_v his_o five_o commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o abraham_n john_n 8.44_o who_o nourish_v his_o old_a father_n in_o haran_n till_o he_o die_v and_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o lurch_v he_o though_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o call_n to_o canaan_n no_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v leap_v over_o such_o a_o block_n as_o a_o parent_n in_o his_o way_n but_o shall_v wait_v as_o abraham_n do_v at_o haran_n till_o god_n remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o three_o choice_n remark_n or_o mystery_n be_v man_n heart_n need_v many_o pull_v from_o god_n hand_n before_z man_n can_v complete_a his_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o god_n give_v abraham_n then_o call_v or_o pull_v before_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o first_o pull_n bring_v he_o only_o from_o ur_fw-la to_o haran_n there_o he_o settle_v and_o gather_v much_o good_n gen._n 12.5_o thus_o samson_n follow_v his_o parent_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o hony-comb_n judg._n 14.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o do_v the_o dog_n his_o master_n until_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o carrion_n though_o these_o simile_n suit_v not_o with_o abraham_n yet_o they_o do_v with_o too_o many_o professor_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n second_o pull_v at_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n be_v a_o effectual_a pull_n it_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n foot_n isa_n 41.2_o it_o bring_v he_o from_o haran_n to_o canaan_n because_o he_o be_v both_o call_v and_o choose_v the_o four_o choice_n remark_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o abraham_n be_v call_v 1._o from_o ur_fw-la which_o hebr._n signify_v fire_n and_o 2._o from_o haran_n or_o charan_n which_o hebr._n signify_v wrath_n so_o god_n call_v every_o child_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereby_o all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o he_o pluck_v we_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o angel_n pull_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n thus_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o five_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n be_v as_o abraham_n be_v call_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n so_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.4_o that_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n jer._n 50.38_o god_n make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v make_v haste_n hence_o and_o home_n zech._n 2.6_o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o get_v you_o away_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o see_v isa_n 48.20_o and_o jer._n 50.8_o and_o 51.6_o and_o 45._o this_o literal_a babylon_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o whence_o abraham_n be_v call_v and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v from_o their_o father_n house_n as_o he_o be_v luke_n 14.26_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n command_n as_o that_o noble_a italian_a marquis_n galeacius_n tell_v his_o popish_a father_n solicit_v he_o to_o apostasy_n that_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n be_v his_o father_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o carnal_a respect_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o carnal_a relation_n must_v be_v bewail_v deut._n 21.11_o 12._o yea_o and_o relinquish_v psal_n 47.10_o so_o shall_v their_o soul_n become_v christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o king_n delight_n in_o their_o beauty_n ver_fw-la 11._o give_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n for_o peace_n the_o six_o mystery_n in_o the_o history_n chaldea_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a country_n which_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n as_o the_o word_n ur_fw-la signify_v because_o possible_o they_o have_v see_v celestial_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thereupon_o they_o will_v worship_v that_o element_n the_o jewish_a fable_n be_v false_a that_o abraham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o ur_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n fire_n as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nimrod_n but_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o nimrod_n time_n 2._o then_o moses_n or_o hebrew_n 11._o or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o 45th_o or_o josephus_n or_o philo_n will_v have_v record_v it_o all_o writing_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o life_n but_o god_n bring_v abraham_n from_o this_o fire-worshipping_a place_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o himself_o who_o be_v devour_v and_o consume_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o heb._n 12.29_o thus_o man_n place_v their_o worship_n upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n when_o they_o adore_v as_o well_o as_o admire_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n instead_o of_o god_n from_o whence_o those_o flame_n do_v flow_v isa_n 4.4_o and_o act_v 2.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o mystery_n or_o remark_n in_o this_o history_n be_v divine_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n flow_v whole_o and_o sole_o from_o free_a grace_n nimrod_n church_n as_o one_o say_v have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o abraham_n speciosa_fw-la chaldaeorum_n superstitione_n erat_fw-la inductus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la seductus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v young_a serve_v other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o nahor_v and_o terah_n who_o as_o some_o rabbin_n say_v get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v and_o sell_v of_o image_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o root_n so_o idolatrous_a both_o on_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o israel_n spring_v to_o be_v a_o adapt_v people_n to_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o to_o humble_v this_o people_n god_n mind_v they_o of_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v hew_v isa_n 51.1_o and_o tell_v they_o their_o father_n be_v a_o hittite_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o amorite_n ezek._n 16.3_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o think_v abraham_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o idolater_n until_o god_n call_v and_o justify_v he_o abraham_n forefather_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v down_o from_o mount_n ararat_n whereon_o noah_n ark_n rest_v into_o the_o plain_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 10.2_o 20_o 21._o and_o gen._n 11.2_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o seventy_o family_n be_v bear_v to_o noah_n three_o son_n whence_o the_o ancient_n current_o concur_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v afterward_o distinguish_v by_o so_o many_o tongue_n and_o country_n gen._n 10.32_o note_v here_o 1._o though_o the_o world_n be_v new_o wash_v with_o the_o flood_n yet_o chaldea_n be_v notorious_o idolatrous_a in_o building_n babel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o curse_a cham_n have_v a_o more_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o more_o sweet_o situate_v than_o his_o two_o better_a brethren_n shem_n and_o japhet_n who_o
in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n first_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o afterward_o to_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v which_o may_v be_v some_o reversion_n only_o and_o personal_a peaceable_a possession_n may_v by_o some_o long_a lease_n be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o generation_n this_o be_v abraham_n case_n yet_o take_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o his_o title_n to_o it_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o promise_n 2._o by_o conquest_n 3._o by_o purchase_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o promise_n god_n make_v canaan_n to_o belong_v unto_o abraham_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 15.7_o and_o 17.8_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n abraham_n account_v his_o best_a freehold_n hereupon_o he_o leave_v his_o present_a possession_n in_o ur_fw-la and_o in_o haran_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n make_v over_o to_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o day_n act._n 7.5_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o his_o own_o this_o history_n contain_v a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o divine_a promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o eph._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a this_o make_v they_o exceed_o rich_a though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n the_o wealth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ready_a cash_n he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o his_o coffer_n as_o by_o the_o substantial_a bill_n and_o bond_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n wealth_n lie_v in_o good_a bill_n and_o bond_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n all_o sign_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o account_v heavenly_a promise_n far_o better_o than_o earthly_a performance_n as_o abraham_n do_v only_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o inherit_v so_o a_o christian_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o name_n write_v in_o it_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n pant_v towards_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o have_v his_o conversation_n there_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v here_o and_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 15.8_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n thrice_o make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v after_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a as_o well_o as_o audible_a to_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v great_a love_n to_o give_v we_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a security_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n canaan_n belong_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o conquer_a chedarlaomer_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14.4_o 15_o 17._o this_o great_a king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o and_o according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n canaan_n shall_v be_v shem_n servant_n gen._n 9.26_o this_o chedarlaomer_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o over_o those_o chief_a city_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n abraham_n conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n so_o canaan_n become_v the_o conqueror_n by_o conquest_n he_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o canaan_n the_o history_n hold_v forth_o this_o mystery_n that_o all_o christian_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v by_o their_o new-birth_n bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a canaan_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v valiant_a for_o it_o jer._n 9.3_o and_o violent_a to_o storm_n it_o mat._n 11.12_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a that_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a that_o both_o win_v and_o wear_v heaven_n as_o above_o as_o david_n worthy_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o shall_v endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o hold_v heroic_a resolution_n to_o have_v heaven_n by_o conquest_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n even_o triumpher_n rom._n 8.37_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o what_o be_v say_v of_o cyprus_n that_o the_o richness_n of_o that_o country_n do_v solicit_v the_o hungry_a roman_n to_o attaque_fw-la and_o overcome_v it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o heaven_n in_o its_o bliss-ful_a riches_n when_o israel_n hear_v that_o canaan_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n this_o make_v they_o run_v violent_o through_o all_o danger_n to_o subdue_v and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o joshuah_n see_v the_o slackness_n of_o seven_o tribe_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o care_v to_o do_v so_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o wage_v a_o new_a war_n he_o severe_o check_v they_o say_v how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v slack_a to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 18.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n canaan_n be_v abraham_n though_o all_o the_o land_n be_v he_o by_o promise_n yet_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o bury_v place_n by_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o &_o â—_o not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o present_a possession_n this_o purchase_v bury_v place_n be_v a_o earnest_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n hence_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v after_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o gen._n 47.30_o and_o 50.25_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o one_o own_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o firm_a possession_n isa_n 22.16_o as_o in_o shebna_n case_n who_o hew_v out_o for_o himself_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n royal_a and_o have_v a_o right_a there_o whereas_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n a_o exotic_a plant_n and_o a_o mere_a mushroom_n or_o terrae-filius_a a_o upstart_a forreigner_n yet_o die_v a_o disgraceful_a outcast_a v_a 18._o but_o abraham_n assurance_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o buryingplace_n gen._n 23.20_o be_v a_o prophetical_a sign_n of_o a_o certain_a future_a possession_n as_o jeremy_n be_v jer._n 32.7_o 10_o 15_o 43._o hence_o flow_v some_o remarkable_a inference_n as_o 1._o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o purchaser_n of_o land_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o build_v on_o but_o to_o bury_v in_o which_o teach_v we_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_a pilgrim_n here_o and_o live_v only_o as_o in_o tent_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o very_a egyptian_n have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o build_n but_o mean_a house_n yet_o most_o costly_a tomb_n but_o the_o hebrew_n see_v it_o more_o clear_o in_o call_v their_o burying-place_n beth_n cajim_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 30.23_o isa_n 14.13_o psal_n 49.14_o and_o 89.48_o as_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o congregation-house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12.23_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o congregation-house_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v assign_v it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o common_a meetingplace_n hence_o when_o godly_a man_n die_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o 17._o and_o 49.33_o numb_a 31.2_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o hew_v out_o their_o sepulcher_n long_o before_o their_o death_n to_o be_v stand_v memorial_n of_o their_o mortality_n thus_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o his_o choice_a delight_n there_o may_v be_v moderate_v with_o meditation_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v there_o also_o mind_a mat._n 27.57_o 60._o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o little_a land_n of_o canaan_n repute_v no_o big_a than_o our_o wales_n wherein_o he_o have_v now_o sojourn_v about_o sixty_o year_n yet_o purchase_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o inheritance_n save_v only_o this_o buryingplace_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o dear_a dead_a sarah_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a though_o that_o some_o of_o his_o family_n so_o numerous_a may_v die_v in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o cark_n care_v for_o purchase_v possession_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v his_o numerous_a family_n
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o it_o must_v he_o a_o wife_n meekness_n wisdom_n must_v be_v both_o its_o cause_n and_o its_o quality_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o opposite_a to_o a_o heady_a and_o furious_a fierceness_n which_o know_v no_o due_a bound_n not_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-guided_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o the_o spirit_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o but_o also_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2.3_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o bless_a consistency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o nazianzen_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v meekness_n be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n then_o be_v it_o wise_a meekness_n or_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v fox_n for_o subtilness_n nor_o yet_o ass_n for_o silliness_n couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o complaint_n meekness_n many_o time_n bring_v on_o injury_n god_n require_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n that_o suffer_v the_o crow_n to_o stand_v upon_o she_o back_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o wool_n from_o her_o side_n paul_n wish_v we_o wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o horn_n not_o horned_a beast_n to_o push_v other_o to_o evil_n rom._n 16.19_o a_o second_o objection_n or_o doubt_v cloth_n arise_v to_o be_v answer_v as_o 1._o whether_o rebekahs_n device_n and_o advice_n for_o circumvent_a blind_a isaac_n be_v excusable_a 1._o answ_n negative_o if_o this_o act_n he_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o sacred_a rule_n so_o far_o as_o her_o project_n be_v promote_v by_o any_o transport_n of_o carnal_a affection_n and_o private_a respect_n to_o her_o belove_a jacob_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a prejudice_n or_o grudge_v against_o esau_n it_o be_v not_o excusable_a for_o 1._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o husband_n isaac_n who_o be_v blind_a she_o delude_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a which_o the_o law_n call_v a_o curse_a act_n and_o curse_v the_o actor_n deur_n 27.18_o 2._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n esau_n who_o she_o design_n to_o deceive_v of_o his_o father_n blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o due_a as_o he_o be_v their_o first_o born_n 3._o she_z sin_z against_o her_o son_n jacob_n who_o she_o shall_v have_v teach_v better_a thing_n than_o to_o lie_v many_o lyâ—â—_n and_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o own_o father_n which_o moreover_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n curse_n as_o he_o fear_v and_o which_o must_v unavoidable_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n implacable_a hatred_n 4._o she_z sin_z against_o herself_o and_o agâ—â—â—st_v she_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16.38_o in_o imprecate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o womanly_a precipitancy_n the_o curse_n her_o son_n fear_v upon_o herself_o v._o 12_o 13._o desire_v his_o danger_n of_o the_o doubtful_a issue_n of_o that_o deceit_n may_v be_v upon_o she_o 5._o she_z sin_z against_o god_n last_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o holy_a counsel_n by_o unholy_a contrivance_n as_o lie_v and_o deceit_n not_o willing_a to_o wait_v till_o god_n make_v good_a his_o own_o oracle_n but_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 3.8_o 2._o answ_n positive_o this_o fact_n of_o rebekah_n may_v be_v excuse_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o sinful_a project_n as_o in_o those_o live_v respect_n aforesaid_a yet_o in_o truth_n it_o may_v all_o flow_v from_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o she_o work_v wise_o not_o so_o much_o to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n as_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n in_o his_o act_n contrary_a to_o god_n oracle_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wrong_a object_n though_o all_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o caution_n not_o for_o imitation_n yet_o in_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v charity_n bid_v we_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v without_o cause_n for_o clear_v this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o wit_n the_o translate_n of_o the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n herein_o rebekahs_n faith_n may_v manifest_o operate_v upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 2._o upon_o that_o wonder_n at_o the_o birth_n that_o jacob_n take_v hold_v of_o esau_n heel_n 3._o upon_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o birthright_n 4._o upon_o esau_n profaneness_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o covenant_n in_o wicked_a marriage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o translate_n the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n seem_v most_o dubious_a as_o to_o the_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la in_o divers_a circumstance_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o rebekah_n do_v all_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n and_o warranty_n from_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o fraud_n and_o lie_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a craft_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a the_o bad_a be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o another_o feign_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o he_o who_o the_o design_n be_v to_o deceive_v this_o be_v not_o rebekah_n deceit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a craft_n to_o reduce_v her_o husband_n from_o a_o gross_a mistake_n such_o project_n and_o politic_a practice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o commend_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a physician_n who_o beguile_v his_o fond_a patient_n in_o order_n to_o his_o cure_n give_v he_o some_o effectual_a remedy_n which_o if_o he_o know_v they_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o so_o in_o the_o tender_a mother_n who_o oft_o be_v constrain_v to_o cheat_v the_o froward_a child_n to_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v none_o condemn_v paul_n for_n use_v craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n dan._n 12.3_o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o nor_o christ_n for_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v further_o than_o emmaus_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n desire_n for_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o luke_n 24.18_o 29._o as_o to_o the_o five_o article_n wherewith_o rebekah_n be_v arraign_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n they_o all_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v in_o order_n 1._o she_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o rather_o remove_v one_o out_o of_o his_o way_n by_o direct_v isaac_n into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o obey_v and_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o esau_n for_o she_o design_v not_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o his_o due_n the_o blessing_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o go_v with_o the_o birth_n right_o 3._o neither_o do_v she_o corrupt_v her_o son_n with_o pernicious_a counsel_n but_o rather_o correct_v her_o husband_n with_o pious_a prudence_n her_o honest_a advice_n and_o device_n do_v no_o damage_n to_o isaac_n which_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o after_o to_o she_o but_o confirm_v it_o as_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o they_o both_o neither_o do_v it_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o jacob_n fear_v as_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n for_o this_o happen_v by_o accident_n from_o his_o malice_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o female_a rashness_n but_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o prophecy_n a_o good_a issue_n say_n only_a obey_v and_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n thou_o vain_o fear_v though_o as_o to_o second_o cause_n the_o counsel_n seem_v doubtful_a but_o she_o sure_o see_v a_o good_a event_n from_o god_n oracle_n which_o she_o believe_v 5._o neither_o do_v she_o act_v against_o god_n herein_o but_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o she_o in_o his_o oracle_n beside_o other_o providence_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o remark_n concur_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n by_o some_o miracle_n shall_v confer_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o upon_o this_o emergency_n use_v those_o mean_n a_o honest_a wile_n to_o effect_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o she_o do_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o procure_v good_a and_o if_o she_o give_v good_a counsel_n jacob_n sin_v not_o to_o take_v it_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o five_o remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n of_o jacob_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n
for_o god_n love_v cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n god_n love_v both_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o a_o cheerful_a liver_n see_v also_o judg._n 9.13_o and_o prov._n 31.6_o 7_o of_o wine_n exhilarate_v virtue_n though_o we_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o to_o excess_n eph._n 5.18_o 4._o the_o last_o opinion_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o judicious_a author_n doctor_n lightfoot_n who_o say_v that_o isaac_n send_v esau_n for_o venison_n be_v not_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v conduce_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n of_o blessing_n his_o son_n but_o he_o put_v esau_n upon_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v know_v thereby_o whether_o he_o shall_v bless_v he_o or_o no_o for_o his_o miss_n of_o venison_n before_o have_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o miss_v of_o venison_n again_o so_o have_v nothing_o either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o father_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o isaac_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n this_o to_o be_v isaac_n mind_n rebekah_n easy_o know_v and_o therefore_o she_o according_o make_v use_v of_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o her_o belove_a jacob_n advantage_n whereupon_o isaac_n likewise_o pass_v some_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v speed_v of_o a_o prey_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v some_o blessing_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o before_o yet_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o his_o mother_n mean_n who_o intention_n be_v undoubted_o good_a though_o the_o execution_n be_v at_o least_o seem_o evil_n which_o yet_o god_n overrule_v for_o good_a not_o suffer_v isaac_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o act_n against_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o divine_a promise_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n can_v we_o but_o bring_v savory_n sincere_a service_n to_o our_o god_n who_o yet_o must_v provide_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n gen._n 22.8_o he_o love_v and_o like_v his_o own_o best_a our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v certain_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a deut._n 16.16_o then_o send_v he_o we_o empty_a away_o here_o another_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o jacob_n do_v well_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o mother_n instigation_n to_o deceive_v his_o blind_a father_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n etc._n etc._n answer_v there_o be_v various_a opinion_n concern_v this_o 1._o some_o say_v negative_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o but_o very_o ill_a in_o make_v no_o few_o than_o four_o lie_n three_o with_o one_o breath_n to_o his_o blind_a father_n for_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v scarce_o one_o merry_a hour_n ever_o after_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n sin_n will_v make_v the_o sinner_n smart_n for_o it_o when_o it_o do_v as_o it_o sure_o will_v find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o jacob_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o suffer_v all_o his_o day_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o one_o sorrow_n after_o another_o till_o his_o die_a day_n gen._n 42.36_o and_o 47.9_o few_n and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o god_n retaliate_v upon_o jacob_n for_o tell_v these_o four_o lie_n to_o isaac_n 1._o i_o be_o esau_n who_o he_o be_v not_o 2._o i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bad_a i_o to_o hunt_v venison_n whereas_o jacob_n be_v neither_o bid_v to_o do_v so_o nor_o have_v he_o hunt_v for_o any_o venison_n 3._o in_o intitul_a god_n to_o his_o speedy_a help_v he_o to_o it_o whereas_o he_o have_v take_v a_o kid_n from_o the_o stall_n gen._n 27.19.20_o those_o be_v three_o lie_n utter_v altogether_o as_o with_o one_o breath_n again_o 4._o when_o ask_v once_o more_o if_o he_o be_v esau_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o this_o twist_a sin_n of_o lie_v to_o his_o father_n god_n pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n when_o his_o own_o son_n flap_v a_o great_a lie_n in_o jacob_n their_o father_n face_n about_o his_o dear_a son_n joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n whereby_o they_o plunge_v their_o old_a father_n into_o a_o deep_a despair_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o preposterous_a death_n gen._n 37.32_o 34._o yea_o and_o trouble_v this_o isaac_n their_o grandfather_n too_o as_o junius_n think_v from_o ver_fw-la 35._o for_o he_o live_v twelve_o year_n after_o this_o and_o likely_a love_a joseph_n his_o grandson_n best_o for_o his_o great_a towardliness_n by_o all_o which_o god_n teach_v jacob_n and_o so_o he_o do_v we_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o how_o it_o ensnare_v and_o insnarle_v the_o sinner_n at_o last_o so_o oft_o jacob_n lie_v and_o that_o deliberate_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o by_o any_o advice_n of_o his_o godly_a mother_n who_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n we_o find_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v she_o teach_v not_o her_o son_n to_o lie_v in_o word_n whatever_o she_o teach_v he_o about_o those_o deed_n and_o therefore_o be_v excuse_v as_o before_o though_o modern_a divine_n not_o altogether_o concur_v with_o ancient_a father_n in_o excuse_v she_o judge_v that_o rebekah_n may_v have_v take_v a_o more_o justifiable_a course_n have_v she_o go_v her_o self_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o mind_v he_o of_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n and_o gentle_o exhort_v he_o to_o act_n nothing_o against_o it_o and_o then_o to_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o bend_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o thwart_v and_o cross_v his_o own_o such_o sage_a counsel_n back_v with_o argument_n cogent_n to_o he_o and_o pursue_v with_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o incline_v isaac_n heart_n to_o obey_v his_o oracle_n this_o have_v be_v expedient_a beyâ—nd_n exception_n but_o the_o 2._o answ_n positive_o other_o do_v think_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o general_n be_v excusable_a and_o do_v well_o in_o all_o as_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o mother_n that_o instruct_v he_o act_v all_o through_o a_o firm_a faith_n on_o god_n promise_n and_o oracle_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n read_v rebekah_n word_n to_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o by_o prophecy_n that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o thou_o my_o son_n but_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o they_o both_o do_v concur_v with_o confidence_n upon_o a_o perilous_a project_n thus_o much_o doubtless_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o obey_v his_o mother_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o his_o mother_n sin_v not_o in_o command_v they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v he_o sin_v not_o in_o represent_v esau_n by_o his_o rough_a hand_n and_o garment_n because_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o godly_a mother_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n against_o his_o godly_a father_n by_o deceive_v he_o so_o as_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o any_o error_n of_o do_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o find_v his_o father_n blind_a in_o his_o love_n as_o well_o as_o eye_n in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v aright_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o lead_v the_o blind_a not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n but_o into_o it_o that_o isaac_n may_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v jacob_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n esau_n for_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o he_o but_o only_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o himself_o what_o be_v his_o own_o by_o right_n so_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n now_o keep_v by_o rebekah_n not_o by_o esau_n wife_n in_o jacob_n right_a he_o have_v now_o buy_v the_o birthright_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v those_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v vestes_fw-la desiderabiles_fw-la garment_n of_o desire_n goodly_a and_o fragrant_a put_v they_o upon_o jacob_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o our_o put_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.14_o the_o fleece_n or_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherein_o only_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o not_o blind_a but_o all_o see_a father_n must_v be_v obtain_v act._n 4.12_o joh._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n those_o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
before_o and_o after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n though_o not_o of_o redemption_n yet_o of_o relation_n as_o he_o fetch_v divine_a law_n from_o god_n to_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o carry_v devout_a prayer_n from_o israel_n to_o god_n moreover_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o monastic_a perfection_n the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v far_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o unmarried_a because_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o unmarried_a man_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o go_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o rapture_n into_o paradise_n but_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o this_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v down_o to_o he_o it_o be_v much_o more_o condescension_n in_o a_o mortal_a prince_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o come_v down_o stair_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n than_o if_o only_o he_o be_v call_v up_o to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a respect_n god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n upon_o israel_n and_o of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o egypt_n by_o moses_n hand_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o carry_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n no_o further_o do_v moses_n or_o the_o law_n go_v it_o be_v joshua_n our_o jesus_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o moses_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n so_o that_o it_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o distinct_a forty_n in_o his_o first_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v his_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n infanticide_n as_o above_o and_o live_v all_o those_o year_n after_o as_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o give_v he_o that_o advantage_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o tutor_n as_o to_o a_o princess_n sun_n to_o become_v so_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o stephen_n speak_v act_v 7.22_o which_o character_n he_o give_v moses_n not_o from_o any_o express_a scripture_n but_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n a_o land_n abundant_o addict_v to_o learning_n and_o study_n until_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a he_o live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n as_o the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v design_v â—o_o succeed_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a maturity_n of_o stature_n authority_n and_o all_o accomplishment_n both_o as_o a_o great_a orator_n and_o as_o a_o great_a warrior_n be_v mind_v to_o visit_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n exod._n 2.11_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o natural_a inclination_n have_v a_o sympathize_v spirit_n towards_o their_o relief_n and_o partly_o by_o divine_a instigation_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o act_v 7.23_o 25._o the_o signal_n whereof_o be_v his_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a as_o a_o judge_n appoint_v of_o god_n his_o call_n thereto_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n exod_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o moses_n have_v suck_v in_o such_o a_o savour_n of_o godliness_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o with_o his_o father_n have_v instruct_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o court-pleasure_n and_o treasure_n can_v not_o wear_v off_o heb._n 11.25_o 26._o he_o refuse_v his_o courtier_n life_n offer_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n reconciler_n and_o deliverer_n they_o not_o yet_o enough_o humble_v refuse_v their_o own_o deliverance_n and_o put_v it_o back_o forty_o year_n long_o pharaoh_n hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o person_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n foretell_v by_o his_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o exod._n 2.15_o upon_o this_o moses_n fly_v into_o midian_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o forty_o year_n which_o time_n he_o tarry_v there_o when_o of_o a_o high_a courtier_n he_o become_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o student_n in_o philosophy_n be_v turn_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n yea_o and_o study_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v have_v that_o famous_a vision_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2_o by_o the_o good_a will_n in_o it_o deut._n 33.16_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o place_n time_n and_o end_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o never_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n as_o this_o for_o full_a forty_o year_n he_o live_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o man_n be_v satiate_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o worldly_a court_n there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o have_v or_o hold_v commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n felix_n be_v for_o his_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o worldly_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o a_o courtier_n ear_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o israel_n be_v allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o god_n speak_v kind_o to_o her_o heart_n hos_n 2.14_o there_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o from_o stage_n to_o stage_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n exod._n 13.20_o 21._o when_o they_o be_v in_o aâ—tham_n hebr._n hard_a ground_n god_n come_v when_o distant_a from_o egypt_n or_o the_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a frame_n for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n prov._n 18.1_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o relate_v 1._o to_o moses_n and_o 2_o to_o israel_n 1._o as_o to_o moses_n this_o vision_n of_o the_o bush_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o forty_o year_n act_n 7.30_o so_o long_o have_v he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o former_a forty_o year_n life_n of_o a_o honourable_a courtier_n have_v not_o put_v his_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n for_o so_o long_a a_o dishonourable_a country_n life_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o all_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o exalt_v as_o paul_n phil._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o david_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o courtier_n yet_o content_a after_o to_o become_v a_o shepherd_n till_o his_o conquer_a of_o goliath_n 2._o as_o to_o israel_n both_o moses_n and_o israel_n must_v wait_v long_o for_o this_o comfort_a vision_n moses_n find_v israel_n as_o the_o messiah_n do_v after_o in_o the_o sharp_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la moses_n though_o the_o tyrant_n be_v dead_a exod._n 2.23_o yet_o tyranny_n be_v not_o one_o pharaoh_n succeed_v another_o as_o afterward_o the_o bloody_a herod_n do_v and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o brutish_a bran_n though_o israel_n chief_a oppressor_n be_v suppress_v yet_o be_v they_o oppress_v still_o for_o another_o pharaoh_n succeed_v as_o great_a in_o power_n and_o as_o grievous_a in_o persecution_n they_o change_v only_o their_o master_n but_o not_o at_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o indeed_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a this_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n their_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o their_o groan_n job_n 23.2_o 3._o the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o this_o be_v double_a also_o not_o only_o for_o comfort_v israel_n in_o their_o bondage_n but_o also_o moses_n in_o his_o banishment_n who_o spend_v not_o his_o second_o forty_o year_n private_a life_n in_o idleness_n but_o in_o divine_a contemplation_n as_o above_o and_o in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o comfort_v his_o countryman_n in_o misery_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n man_n very_a misery_n cry_v to_o god_n as_o hagar_n do_v gen._n 16.11_o when_o herself_o cry_v not_o the_o lord_n know_v their_o sultan_n adversity_n psal_n 31.7_o god_n eye_n see_v what_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o moses_n and_o
for_o omnipotency_n to_o have_v freeze_v this_o sea_n into_o firm_a ice_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o israel_n may_v pass_v over_o as_o upon_o a_o crystal_n bridge_n but_o see_v nature_n frequent_o freeze_v water_n gradual_o into_o a_o firm_a floor_n or_o plain_a pavement_n this_o fact_n will_v have_v be_v more_o questionable_a and_o less_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o great_a god_n work_v in_o a_o way_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o matchless_a glory_n how_o the_o water_n be_v congeal_v exod._n 15.8_o be_v before_o explain_v from_o job_n 10.10_o some_o say_v the_o soft_a and_o muddy_a bottom_n may_v be_v freeze_v into_o a_o firm_a floor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o way_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o his_o poetical_a rature_n say_v the_o deep_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a hab._n 3.10_o both_o voice_v and_o vote_v with_o wave_n and_o wall_n lift_v up_o as_o its_o hand_n in_o concurrence_n with_o its_o creator_n will_n in_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o israel_n passage_n and_o then_o for_o the_o egyptian_n ruin_n help_v forward_o the_o execution_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o other_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o it_o ver_fw-la 8._o do_v the_o sea_n lift_v up_o its_o hand_n entreat_v god_n to_o spare_v it_o but_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v god_n make_v a_o way_n through_o it_o for_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o well_o as_o for_o israel_n through_o the_o heap_n of_o great_a water_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o israel_n be_v swallow_v up_o they_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o thus_o habakkuk_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n thou_n lord_n have_v do_v this_o when_o all_o hope_n fail_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v open_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o thy_o servant_n safe_a deliverance_n from_o inextricable_a danger_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a help_n thou_o reserver_n thy_o hold_n hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o will_v be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n gen._n 22.14_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o memorable_a that_o it_o be_v oft_o record_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v sufficient_a to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o insist_o upon_o this_o very_a theme_n awake_v awake_v thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 51.9_o even_o that_o arm_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v protect_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o have_v dry_v the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o can_v do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o ancient_a act_n and_o hereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o church_n confidence_n to_o say_v therefore_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o god_n accept_v and_o effectual_o answer_v i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o heavy-hearted_n i_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o it_o roar_v ver_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n i_o can_v restrain_v ps_n 76.10_o and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v of_o it_o isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o lead_v israel_n gentle_o and_o leisurely_o through_o this_o way_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o isa_n 50.2_o 3._o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o time_n and_o way_n god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a path_n for_o israel_n and_o carry_v they_o safe_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o to_o firm_a shore_n where_o they_o have_v rest_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o deliverer_n isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 14.29_o 30._o and_o 15.5_o 8._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n ever_o wrought_v for_o his_o people_n which_o god_n himself_o therefore_o mention_v as_o one_o of_o his_o master_n piece_n work_v isa_n 50.2_o behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o again_o be_v not_o therefore_o faithless_a but_o believe_v joh._n 20.27_o for_o this_o cause_n likewise_o this_o great_a work_n be_v so_o oft_o commemorate_a by_o god_n people_n neh._n 9.11_o psal_n 66.6_o and_o 68.22_o and_o 77.19_o and_o 78.13_o and_o 106.9_o and_o 114.3_o 5._o and_o 136.13_o 14._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n and_o extremity_n as_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o 10_o 15._o and_o 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o it_o for_o have_v he_o do_v no_o more_o they_o may_v have_v be_v stifle_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o mud_n or_o have_v stumble_v upon_o stone_n and_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o in_o the_o deep_a descent_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o climb_v up_o the_o high_a and_o steep_a ascent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o god_n also_o make_v that_o muddy_a soil_n as_o a_o firm_a floor_n for_o their_o foot_n all_o along_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fluid_a water_n to_o be_v as_o solid_a stonewall_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o marvellous_a if_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v due_o consider_v ptolemy_n chytraeus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o israel_n pass_v through_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o german_a mile_n which_o make_v thirty_o six_o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o therefore_o require_v no_o few_o than_o four_o or_o five_o day_n time_n after_o a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n together_o with_o many_o thousand_o of_o woman_n child_n stranger_n and_o much_o cattle_n and_o lumber_n all_o which_o together_o must_v needs_o march_v but_o a_o soft_a and_o slow_a pace_n to_o pass_v over_o so_o many_o mile_n in_o yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o one_o night_n for_o do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a to_o convey_v so_o much_o people_n and_o cattle_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n this_o be_v the_o work_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n glorious_a arâ—â—_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o deep_n as_o the_o rider_n do_v his_o horse_n in_o the_o plain_a without_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63.13_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o israelite_n be_v lose_v either_o young_a or_o old_a in_o this_o long_a journey_n as_o not_o one_o egyptian_a be_v save_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o enable_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o sea_n which_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o they_o with_o its_o two_o will_n as_o elijab_v be_v enable_v to_o foot_v it_o so_o fast_o as_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o ahab_n swift_a chariot_n 1_o king_n 18._o last_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40.31_o 4._o israel_n deliverance_n be_v as_o miraculous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o god_n rod_n be_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o instrument_n for_o divide_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n isa_n 11.4_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n isa_n 10.5_o for_o correction_n in_o order_n to_o instruction_n or_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n lift_v up_o here_o moses_n rod_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n rod_n also_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n work_v wonder_n together_o the_o artery_n run_v along_o with_o the_o vein_n as_o some_o say_v thoughout_v the_o body_n animate_v the_o blood_n with_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n work_v wonderful_o act_v 14.3_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o water_n feel_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n power_n strike_v they_o and_o at_o that_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v away_o like_o person_n dreadful_o affright_v psal_n 114.3_o hab._n 3.8_o 15._o though_o that_o stroke_n be_v not_o from_o anger_n to_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o favour_n to_o israel_n n.b._n if_o it_o run_v back_o at_o god_n rebuke_n dare_v we_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n when_o rebuke_v second_o israel_n faith_n be_v the_o inward_a mean_n whereby_o they_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11.19_o every_o step_n they_o take_v from_o side_n to_o side_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o seat_v in_o moses_n yet_o be_v there_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n though_o there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 5_o 9_o and_o all_o
jew_n because_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o entertainment_n but_o have_v she_o now_o be_v a_o know_a harlot_n those_o two_o good_a man_n the_o two_o spy_n will_v not_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n in_o lodging_n with_o she_o lest_o some_o of_o her_o gallant_n may_v do_v they_o mischief_n much_o less_o will_v salmon_n that_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v marry_v a_o infamous_a strumpet_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o princess_n as_o he_o do_v math._n 1.5_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v descend_v from_o she_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o genealogy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n judge_v the_o hardly_o of_o she_o because_o she_o keep_v a_o public_a house_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o she_o contract_v with_o those_o two_o spy_n for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n and_o kindred_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o husband_n she_o have_v josh_n 2.13_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o she_o be_v now_o become_v a_o woman_n famous_a for_o piety_n and_o eminent_a both_o for_o her_o faith_n hebr._n 11.31_o and_o for_o her_o work_n jam._n 2.25_o for_o 1._o she_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n though_o but_o a_o hostess_n in_o jericho_n then_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v who_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o they_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o stagger_v they_o at_o god_n promise_n and_o more_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o she_o upon_o a_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o report_n of_o those_o miraculous_a miracle_n for_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n josh_n 2.9_o she_o act_v faith_n in_o hide_v the_o spy_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o so_o 2._o become_v eminent_a for_o her_o work_n also_o not_o only_o in_o entertain_v those_o spy_n as_o god_n angel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v jam._n 2.25_o and_o send_v they_o safe_a away_o etc._n etc._n have_v she_o only_o say_v to_o those_o spy_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v give_v you_o this_o whole_a land_n for_o your_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o show_v you_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o city_n lest_o i_o betray_v my_o own_o life_n in_o betray_v my_o king_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v her_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o her_o faith_n prevail_v to_o work_n as_o james_n show_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o innkeeper_n and_o victualler_n may_v be_v good_a themselves_o though_o their_o employ_v do_v daily_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a evil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o trade_n make_v up_o of_o many_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o call_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a especial_o in_o city_n that_o be_v populous_a where_o there_o be_v many_o both_o gentleman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o can_v be_v housekeeper_n beside_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n here_o rahab_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v good_a person_n in_o suspicious_a and_o tempt_a if_o not_o bad_a employment_n she_o renounce_v her_o paganism_n believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n both_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a promise_n to_o the_o holy_a israelite_n and_o his_o divine_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a canaanites_n she_o use_v religious_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n to_o her_o guest_n oblige_v joshua_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n by_o make_v much_o of_o joshua_n messenger_n entertain_v they_o as_o angel_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v all_o keeper_n of_o public_a house_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o hostess_n to_o oblige_v jesus_n our_o joshua_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o friend_n by_o a_o amicable_a entertainment_n of_o his_o messenger_n or_o minister_n such_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o they_o â—â—th_n 10.19_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o mean_v she_o make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o spy_n from_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n pursuivant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o take_v the_o spy_n upon_o the_o alarm_n of_o their_o be_v discover_v and_o hide_v they_o or_o hebr._n hide_v he_o that_o be_v hide_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o lest_o the_o bulk_n of_o both_o their_o body_n together_o lay_v under_o the_o line-stalk_n which_o she_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n shall_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o searcher_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n never_o to_o attempt_v the_o search_n of_o her_o house_n for_o they_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fond_a credulity_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v away_o as_o she_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o indeed_o will_v excuse_v rahab_n and_o justify_v the_o mean_n she_o use_v for_o save_v the_o spy_n judge_v she_o may_v have_v other_o guest_n in_o her_o inn_n that_o night_n who_o be_v real_o go_v away_o as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n messenger_n so_o speak_v her_o word_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v her_o whole_a speech_n be_v a_o continual_a equivocation_n contain_v no_o few_o than_o four_o mask_v lie_n all_o utter_v at_o one_o breath_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o officious_a lie_n indeed_o at_o the_o first_o she_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o some_o guest_n do_v come_v to_o her_o house_n who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o as_o honest_a man_n therefore_o ought_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v her_o way_n of_o livelihood_n probably_n those_o guest_n be_v observe_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o rahab_n house_n by_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o city-gate_n so_o she_o out_o of_o policy_n free_o acknowledge_v what_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deny_v design_v to_o pain_n the_o better_a credit_n with_o those_o sergeant_n that_o examine_v she_o in_o her_o follow_v plausible_a and_o politic_a discourse_n wherewith_o she_o effectual_o divert_v they_o from_o search_v her_o house_n first_o object_n if_o so_o much_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o this_o action_n of_o rahab_n why_o be_v it_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o praise_n worthy_a action_n answer_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v one_o in_o who_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o main_a god_n hide_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v evil_a circumstance_n in_o the_o good_a action_n of_o his_o servant_n rahab_n action_n herein_o be_v twice_o commend_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o jam._n 2.15_o yet_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o her_o beguile_a or_o guileful_a equivocation_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o scripture_n as_o the_o limner_n that_o draw_v alexander_n picture_n who_o have_v a_o scar_n upon_o his_o face_n do_v cover_v the_o scar_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o scar_n so_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o scar_n of_o rahab_n frailty_n and_o thereby_o hide_v it_o in_o both_o scripture_n above-quoted_n the_o like_a god_n do_v for_o sarah_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o even_a as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o place_n allude_v to_o be_v gen._n 18.12_o where_o sarah_n whole_a sentence_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v that_o of_o lord_n denote_v her_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a be_v likewise_o do_v to_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o murmur_n or_o impatiency_n in_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o overlook_v the_o good_a in_o god_n servant_n and_o pitch_v only_o on_o their_o fail_n second_o answer_n rahab_n be_v a_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a pagan_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o learn_v no_o better_a lesson_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o officious_a lie_n as_o but_o a_o light_n trivial_a matter_n yea_o augustin_n himself_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o be_v a_o downright_a sin_n have_v even_o weary_v learned_a man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n upon_o the_o midwife_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 1.19_o if_o jacob_n himself_o tell_v three_o lie_n to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v from_o rahab_n now_o but_o a_o new-convert_a
this_o must_v require_v three_o or_o four_o month_n for_o his_o hair_n to_o grow_v again_o to_o its_o former_a length_n and_o thickness_n after_o it_o be_v clip_v off_o or_o shave_v by_o delilah_n barber_n n._n b._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v samson_n must_v have_v some_o such_o time_n wherein_o to_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o his_o heinous_a sin_n to_o renew_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o to_o reinstate_v himself_o into_o his_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n which_o he_o have_v so_o brutish_o break_v as_o be_v allow_v for_o nazarites_n to_o do_v numb_a 6.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o wherein_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v notorious_o forfeit_v now_o this_o must_v require_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o be_v do_v in_o for_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a method_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n sin_v and_o man_n sorrow_v as_o manasseh_n have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v of_o god_n in_o destroy_v and_o murder_v of_o man_n and_o in_o deify_v and_o worship_v of_o devil_n therefore_o must_v he_o sorrow_n great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o so_o samson_n have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o sin_v great_o according_o he_o must_v have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_v great_o as_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o but_o also_o for_o his_o be_v fetter_v with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n which_o he_o be_v now_o too_o weak_a to_o break_v and_o which_o reminded_a he_o how_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o green_a withe_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o above_o all_o for_o his_o work_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o mill_n for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n together_o under_o the_o philistine_n lash_n all_o this_o make_v he_o a_o pray_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o a_o believe_a penitent_n hebr._n 11.32_o and_o belove_v of_o god_n again_o after_o all_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o samson_n die_v which_o be_v in_o dagon_n temple_n great_a preparation_n be_v undoubted_o make_v in_o this_o three_o or_o four_o month_n time_n to_o celebrate_v this_o customary_a annual_a feast_n and_o that_o with_o more_o splendid_a solemnity_n because_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v now_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n their_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o praise_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o deliver_v up_o their_o great_a enemy_n samson_n into_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o n._n b._n this_o dagon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v triton_n one_o of_o the_o pagan_a sea-god_n with_o neptune_n who_o upper_a part_n be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o who_o low_a part_n be_v like_o a_o fish_n whence_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o dagon_n hand_n but_o none_o of_o his_o foot_n 1_o sam._n 5.4_o and_o yet_o the_o idol_n be_v call_v dagon_n of_o dag_n which_o signify_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n because_o the_o philistine_n live_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o not_o far_o from_o egypt_n where_o some_o of_o their_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fish_n they_o likewise_o must_v have_v a_o sea-idol_n who_o they_o now_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o prodigious_a assembly_n to_o adore_v for_o this_o singular_a favour_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v consecrate_a for_o his_o worship_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o samson_n die_v wherein_o those_o particular_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o first_o samson_n be_v send_v for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a to_o make_v they_o merry_a ver_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v do_v both_o active_o by_o put_v upon_o he_o some_o ridiculous_a attire_n and_o action_n that_o he_o may_v act_v like_o a_o natural_a fool_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o passive_o by_o make_v he_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n point_v the_o finger_n each_o one_o at_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o blind_a fool_n what_o fine_a sport_n he_o make_v we_o all_o which_o he_o patient_o endure_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o enemy_n make_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o scorn_n and_o malice_n matth_n 26.67_o 68_o and_o 27.29_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o generous_a soul_n as_o samson_n be_v can_v submit_v to_o be_v their_o fool_n in_o the_o play_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o destroy_v himself_o as_o cleopatra_n do_v herself_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o spirit_n disdain_v to_o be_v deride_v when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o samson_n here_o do_v not_o altogether_o unwilling_o commit_v some_o mistake_n in_o his_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o may_v willing_o also_o act_v some_o foolish_a action_n to_o make_v they_o as_o blind_a as_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o discover_v or_o suspect_v his_o intend_a design_n they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n where_o he_o may_v best_o be_v see_v of_o all_o but_o sure_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o for_o a_o far_a mischief_n to_o the_o philistine_n so_o it_o much_o promote_v samson_n private_a project_n of_o bring_v as_o we_o say_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n while_o he_o lull_v they_o asleep_o by_o his_o complaisant_a diversion_n between_o the_o pillar_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o his_o own_o intend_a design_n for_o their_o destruction_n second_o observe_v samson_n be_v place_v between_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o temple_n stand_v though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o lesser_a pillar_n beside_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n themselves_o he_o now_o desire_v the_o boy_n that_o lead_v he_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v both_o the_o pillar_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o ver_fw-la 26._o pretend_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o much_o weariness_n not_o only_o by_o his_o continual_a grind_n in_o the_o prison-mill_n and_o by_o their_o violent_a hale_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n beyond_o his_o usual_a pace_n to_o come_v and_o become_v a_o pastime_n to_o they_o but_o also_o by_o his_o stand_v there_o to_o make_v they_o sport_n a_o work_n his_o noble_a mind_n must_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o n._n b._n nor_o may_v we_o wonder_v either_o first_o that_o samson_n know_v those_o two_o pillar_n do_v bear_v up_o this_o temple_n for_o he_o may_v before_o this_o have_v see_v it_o so_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o or_o second_o that_o such_o a_o malapert_a piece_n as_o this_o philistine_n boy_n that_o lead_v he_o shall_v not_o saucy_o scorn_v his_o motion_n while_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o but_o so_o willing_o comply_v and_o gratify_v his_o request_n this_o sure_o be_v from_o god_n who_o have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n three_o observe_v samson_n be_v sensible_a there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o philistine_n get_v together_o within_o this_o house_n to_o worship_n their_o idol_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o himself_o ver_fw-la 27._o as_o he_o lean_v on_o the_o pillar_n so_o he_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n also_o prov._n 3.5_o and_o not_o upon_o hiâ—_n hair_n new_o grow_v therefore_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o new_a strength_n once_o more_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28._o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v revenge_n as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a judge_n upon_o god_n enemy_n now_o worship_v dagon_n and_o worry_v himself_o n._n b._n then_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o hear_v he_o and_o gratify_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n four_o observe_v samson_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n and_o the_o house_n withal_o whereby_o all_o in_o it_o both_o lord_n and_o losel_n perish_v together_o and_o himself_o with_o they_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n also_o hebr._n 2.14_o nor_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o samson_n here_o as_o a_o self-murderer_n because_o he_o act_v herein_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v thus_o and_o from_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o public_a good_a next_o to_o god_n great_a glory_n
three_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o country_n v._o 17_o 18._o it_o seem_v not_o only_a saul_n army_n which_o he_o summon_v in_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n v._o 3_o but_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lifeguard_n v._o 2._o do_v all_o shrink_v away_o save_o these_o six_o hundred_o when_o they_o see_v samuel_n desert_n saul_n in_o so_o high_a displeasure_n and_o saul_n hasten_v after_o he_o from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeah_n v._o 15_o 16._o hope_v still_o and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o assistance_n from_o he_o n._n b._n second_o in_o their_o want_n of_o smith_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n v._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o those_o tyrannical_a philistine_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a arm_n of_o the_o subdue_v israelite_n but_o all_o their_o artisicer_n also_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o new_a arm_n lest_o they_o shall_v rebel_v with_o they_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v the_o like_a to_o israel_n afterward_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o to_o prevent_v rebellion_n three_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o instrument_n even_o for_o their_o husbandry_n v._o 20_o 21._o nothing_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o file_n and_o though_o they_o have_v divers_a tool_n for_o tillage_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o blunt_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o war_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v use_v judg._n 3.31_o and_o 5.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o philistine_n foges_n will_v not_o sharpen_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n much_o less_o furnish_v they_o with_o instrument_n for_o battle_n n._n b._n it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o we_o must_v go_v down_o to_o popish_a power_n to_o sharpen_v our_o tool_n for_o god_n husbandry_n etc._n etc._n mark_v likewise_o there_o be_v such_o a_o want_n of_o arm_n that_o no_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v in_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n v._o 22._o the_o six_o hundred_o man_n be_v weaponless_a n._n b._n all_o which_o show_v into_o what_o slavery_n god_n people_n may_v be_v plunge_v by_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o chapter_n the_o fourteen_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o wonderful_a victory_n god_n gracious_o grant_v to_o israel_n by_o jonathan_n in_o this_o very_a low_a condition_n as_o above_o and_o 2._o saul_n rashness_n in_o impose_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o prevent_v a_o complete_n of_o that_o glorious_a conquest_n but_o also_o proclaim_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n which_o till_o then_o lay_v lurk_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n of_o jonathan_n in_o adventure_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o his_o own_o armour-bearer_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 17._o n._n b._n saul_n have_v dishonour_v god_n as_o well_o as_o displease_a samuel_n and_o bring_v israel_n into_o a_o desperate_a estate_n now_o god_n come_v to_o honour_n jonathan_n his_o son_n by_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a strong_a actuate_v faith_n found_v upon_o those_o divine_a promise_n of_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.7_o and_o 32.10_o and_o possible_o this_o good_a son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n may_v act_v faith_n upon_o that_o promise_n god_n give_v to_o samuel_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o these_o be_v jonathan_n encouragement_n for_o so_o dare_v a_o adventure_n and_o indeed_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n n._n b._n shall_v we_o reckon_v only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n this_o attempt_n of_o jonathan_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o foolhardy_a enterprise_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v corroborate_v by_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o conquer_a a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n without_o his_o father_n assistance_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o hereupon_o he_o acquaint_v not_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v his_o father_n king_n and_o general_n with_o his_o present_a design_n v._o 2._o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o it_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v as_o appear_v by_o god_n so_o signal_o own_v he_o with_o success_n he_o well_o know_v his_o timorous_a father_n will_v call_v he_o a_o temerarious_a son_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n manlius_n torquatus_n son_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o conquer_a his_o foe_n without_o his_o general_n be_v order_v to_o fight_v though_o his_o own_o father_n be_v the_o general_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n though_o jonathan_n dare_v not_o acquaint_v his_o father_n who_o be_v above_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o his_o squire_n who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v a_o obsequious_a servant_n resign_v up_o his_o will_n into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o real_a impression_n of_o his_o master_n be_v religious_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o this_o garrison_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a so_o he_o call_v they_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v so_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o help_v from_o god_n as_o we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o which_o be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v the_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o this_o exploit_n yet_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n n._n b._n in_o all_o which_o he_o sedate_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o v._n 6._o good_a jonathan_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o gideon_n where_o god_n say_v the_o people_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o and_o use_v only_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o those_o arm_v only_o with_o trumpet_n lamp_n and_o pitcher_n judg._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v what_o shamgar_n alone_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o oxe-goad_n or_o a_o ploughshare_n judg._n 3.31_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a victory_n samson_n alone_o have_v obtain_v with_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 15.15_o yea_o and_o deborah_n have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o israel_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_o arm_v as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n judg._n 5.8_o yea_o and_o that_o late_a famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o samuel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o strong_a force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o thundering_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n man_n may_v see_v his_o great_a strength_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v jonathan_n put_v into_o practice_n his_o design_v though_o difficult_a undertaking_a no_o soon_o have_v he_o satisfy_v his_o servant_n v._o 7._o who_o faithful_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o master_n and_o embark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o than_o jonathan_n have_v get_v assurance_n of_o his_o servant_n assistance_n want_v still_o some_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o god_n assistance_n also_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o general_n promise_v of_o victory_n yet_o want_v he_o a_o particular_a promise_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v only_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o n._n b._n hereupon_o for_o the_o far_o fortify_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o beg_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n which_o be_v when_o we_o show_v ourselves_o if_o they_o say_v tarry_v till_o we_o come_v to_o you_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o if_o they_o say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n which_o latter_a the_o lord_n order_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o n._n b._n such_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ask_v a_o sign_n have_v be_v before_o now_o as_o in_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o gideon_n judg._n 6.37_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n write_v for_o our_o rule_n which_o they_o want_v so_o jonathan_n here_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o
upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a where_o better_a and_o more_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n see_v jacob_n long_o before_o he_o think_v a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a send_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o gen._n 43.11_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o that_o great_a king_n artaxerxes_n do_v with_o a_o most_o grateful_a mind_n accept_v of_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n hale_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o river_n by_o a_o rustic_a who_o have_v no_o better_a to_o bring_v he_o 4._o consider_v how_o â—aul_n so_o accept_v of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o a_o double_a court-office_n constitute_v david_n to_o be_v both_o the_o king_n musician_n and_o the_o king_n armour_n bearer_n v._o 21._o not_o judge_v the_o former_a office_n to_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o he_o who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v but_o alas_o saul_n love_n to_o david_n be_v too_o hot_a now_o to_o hold_v long_o 5._o consider_v though_o saul_n send_v to_o jesse_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o king_n service_n v._o 22._o yet_o this_o lofty_a kindness_n last_v not_o long_o for_o david_n be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n by_o saul_n upon_o some_o occasion_n not_o mention_v n._n b._n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v when_o saul_n see_v himself_o salve_v of_o his_o melancholy_n by_o david_n music_n so_o have_v no_o far_a need_n of_o he_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o comfort_v his_o kind_a father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v abide_v some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o war_n with_o the_o philistine_n happen_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o david_n be_v unknown_a to_o saul_n and_o abner_n v._o 55._o for_o a_o little_a time_n may_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o grow_a youth_n especial_o come_v after_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n not_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o courtier_n but_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n this_o seem_v a_o safe_a sentiment_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o transposition_n in_o scripture_n which_o some_o say_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n however_o almost_o all_o expositor_n concur_v that_o david_n be_v send_v from_o his_o court-life_n to_o his_o countrey-life_n et_fw-la magis_fw-la caulam_fw-la quam_fw-la aulam_fw-la diligebat_fw-la he_o love_v his_o hook_n the_o better_a after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o see_v the_o court_n where_o high_a seat_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o trust_v in_o prince_n psal_n 118.9_o and_o 146.3_o better_a love_n little_a and_o love_v long_o etc._n etc._n 6._o saul_n love_v david_n great_o for_o cure_v and_o procure_v some_o lucid_a interval_n to_o his_o melancholy_n by_o his_o music_n v._o 23._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ordinary_a effect_n as_o that_o on_o elisha_n when_o discompose_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o wicked_a prince_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o 15._o but_o extraordinary_a able_a to_o master_n saul_n devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v upon_o david_n after_o his_o unction_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o sing_v psalm_n to_o his_o harp_n as_o josephus_n say_v whereby_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n be_v charm_v n._n b._n this_o effect_n be_v doubtless_o supernatural_a respect_v david_n who_o god_n design_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v into_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o court_n and_o thereby_o smooth_a a_o way_n to_o future_a advancement_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o intermission_n of_o fit_n it_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o perfect_a cure_n have_v samuel_n be_v send_v for_o as_o well_o as_o david_n matth._n 17.21_o chap._n xvii_o chapter_n the_o seventeen_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o david_n duel_n with_o goliath_n wherein_o likewise_o the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consequent_n fall_v under_o observation_n remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o this_o signal_n duel_n which_o be_v the_o philistine_n wage_v a_o new_a and_o another_o war_n against_o israel_n v._o 1._o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a great_a and_o shameful_a deseat_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n only_o chap._n 14._o at_o large_a and_o now_o their_o land_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o have_v heretofore_o often_o beat_v in_o many_o former_a battle_n n._n b._n here_o be_v occasion_n enough_o of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o they_o have_v new_a encouragement_n to_o this_o present_a undertake_n namely_o first_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o breach_n between_o saul_n and_o samuel_n who_o piety_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o dreadful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n samuel_n who_o have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o second_o they_o hear_v likewise_o that_o saul_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o frantic_a fit_n as_o do_v render_v he_o unable_a to_o head_n or_o lead_v a_o army_n and_o three_o above_o all_o though_o they_o have_v be_v base_o cow_v with_o their_o former_a discomfiture_n yet_o now_o they_o find_v courage_n unanimous_o recover_v in_o they_o to_o undertake_v this_o expedition_n which_o god_n purposely_o give_v they_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a ends._n n._n b._n the_o time_n when_o the_o philistine_n make_v this_o invasion_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o they_o have_v get_v those_o aforesaid_a encouragement_n and_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n well_o observe_v david_n go_v from_o harp_v to_o saul_n when_o saul_n go_v to_o this_o very_a war_n as_o be_v intimate_v v._o 15._o here_o and_o josephus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commence_v of_o this_o war_n saul_n give_v david_n his_o dismission_n either_o as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o at_o this_o juncture_n be_v well_o compose_v in_o mind_n or_o as_o tender_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o age_a father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o he_o at_o his_o need_n and_o who_o have_v now_o furnish_v he_o with_o three_o other_o of_o his_o son_n for_o sodiers_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o philistine_n champion_n that_o make_v the_o challenge_n to_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o monomachy_n or_o duel_n v._o 4._o to_o v._o 12._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n pitch_v upon_o one_o mountain_n to_o oppose_v the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v pitch_v upon_o the_o other_o mountain_n over_o against_o they_o have_v a_o valley_n between_o they_o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o out_o come_v goliath_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o as_o some_o suppose_v be_v the_o philistine_n general_n and_o offer_v a_o short_a way_n of_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o sovereignty_n say_v we_o face_n one_o another_o only_o with_o our_o army_n but_o fight_v none_o let_v the_o dominion_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o duel_n wherein_o less_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o decision_n soon_o do_v if_o i_o conquer_v my_o antagonist_n than_o the_o dominion_n over_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o but_o if_o i_o be_v conquer_a on_o who_o all_o my_o nation_n lean_v and_o lay_v their_o whole_a weight_n then_o be_v we_o content_a to_o become_v your_o subject_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n be_v the_o first_o challenger_n to_o a_o duel_n we_o find_v upon_o record_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v he_o their_o pattern_n for_o their_o desperate_a practice_n of_o duel_v and_o mere_o upon_o pretend_a point_n of_o honour_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v better_a pattern_n who_o footstep_n we_o shall_v follow_v who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 6.12_o this_o proud_a challenger_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o name_n country_n and_o stature_n v._o 4._o to_o be_v high_o by_o a_o yard_n and_o a_o span_n than_o any_o ordinary_a man_n a_o mighty_a monstrous_a man_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o rephaim_v who_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o hebron_n by_o joshua_n josh_n 11.22_o and_o now_o seat_v themselves_o about_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n grotius_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v the_o hebr._n habbenaim_n a_o bastard_n josephus_n think_v that_o the_o old_a giant_n be_v the_o devil_n brat_n beget_v by_o those_o devil_n call_v common_o incubi_fw-la ab_fw-la incumbendo_fw-la from_o their_o lay_n with_o woman_n in_o gendring-work_n second_o by_o his_o helmet_n coat_n of_o mail_n target_n and_o leg-harness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5_o 6._o all_o accoutrement_n of_o war_n suitable_a to_o his_o most_o bulky_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o
what_o he_o deny_v when_o please_v n._n b._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n in_o answer_n to_o david_n prayer_n drop_v down_o some_o assurance_n that_o his_o child_n be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o my_o body_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o also_o with_o my_o soul_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mark_v seven_o the_o mitigation_n of_o david_n punishment_n v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_n first_o he_o comfort_v bathsheba_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o god_n have_v comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v second_o moreover_o god_n comfort_v david_n by_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o dead_a child_n with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o wise_a solomon_n bear_v of_o bathsheba_n of_o who_o david_n have_v all_o his_o best_a son_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o parent_n solemn_a humiliation_n three_o nathan_n who_o be_v send_v to_o humble_a david_n be_v now_o send_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o become_v tutor_n to_o solomon_n who_o must_v live_v though_o that_o in_o adultery_n do_v die_v now_o david_n signify_v only_o belove_v he_o have_v a_o son_n jedediah_n signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v the_o take_n of_o rabbah_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ammonite_n from_o v._o 26._o to_o the_o end_n first_o in_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n mark_v first_o here_o joab_n have_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o this_o strong_a city_n about_o twelve_o month_n and_o now_o have_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o royal_a palace_n stand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n residence_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o water_n both_o for_o defence_n and_o for_o delight_n the_o whole_a city_n probable_o be_v supply_v by_o conduit-pipe_n from_o hence_o which_o therefore_o joab_n the_o general_n take_v care_n to_o cut_v off_o v._o 26_o 27._o mark_v second_o when_o general_n joab_n see_v the_o city_n can_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o now_o for_o want_v of_o water_n he_o send_v for_o david_n in_o all_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n v._o 28_o 29._o this_o be_v a_o most_o generous_a act_n of_o general_n joab_n in_o other_o of_o his_o conquest_n he_o conquer_a other_o only_a but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o conquer_a himself_o to_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o david_n who_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n retard_v his_o success_n for_o so_o many_o month_n n._n b._n learn_v we_o from_o joab_n these_o two_o good_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v when_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n we_o will_v conquer_v any_o corruption_n we_o must_v cut_v off_o those_o conduit-pipe_n of_o water_n that_o keep_v they_o alive_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v conquer_a any_o corruption_n and_o mortify_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o let_v christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v act_v 3.12_o 16._o mark_v three_o david_n hasten_v with_o a_o additional_a army_n have_v now_o as_o some_o suppose_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n whereas_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n take_v the_o city_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n which_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n v._o 30._o n._n b._n yet_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o david_n now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v far_o more_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o enamble_v with_o more_o precious_a pearl_n mark_v four_o he_o put_v the_o people_n to_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n for_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n v._o 31._o who_o he_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o moloch_n where_o they_o have_v burn_v their_o own_o child_n this_o cruelty_n make_v that_o opinion_n more_o probable_a that_o david_n have_v not_o yet_o recover_v his_o mild_a temper_n and_o former_a tenderness_n towards_o saul_n and_o other_o his_o heart_n be_v yet_o harden_v with_o impenitency_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o recover_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o more_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o story_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n if_o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v for_o abuse_v david_n ambassador_n oh_o what_o severity_n may_v they_o expect_v that_o abuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o god_n will_v strike_v through_o their_o loin_n deut._n 33.11_o never_o any_o such_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n xiii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o narrative_a how_o god_n justice_n which_o seem_v to_o sleep_v a_o while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n now_o awaken_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o david_n foul_a offence_n of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n retaliate_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n amnon_n first_o in_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la divine_a justice_n observe_v here_o in_o write_v david_n sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n as_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n make_v vriah_n drink_v and_o then_o murder_v he_o so_o his_o elder_a son_n amnon_n commit_v incest_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o absalon_n and_o then_o be_v murder_v remark_n the_o second_o from_o the_o general_a prospect_n of_o this_o chapter_n lavater_n note_v excellent_o from_o those_o three_o name_n here_o mention_v amnon_n signify_v stable_a and_o faithful_a tamar_n the_o palmtree_n and_o absalon_n his_o father_n peace_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o name_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la antiphrasin_n unless_o by_o contrary_n fallitur_fw-la augurio_fw-la spes_fw-la bona_fw-la saepe_fw-la svo_fw-la name_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o first_o the_o adultery_n or_o incest_n of_o amnon_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o agent_n be_v amnon_n david_n first_o bear_v chap._n 3.2_o who_o lust_v after_o his_o sister_n a_o virgin_n so_o violent_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o lustful_a desire_n v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v render_v by_o some_o to_o be_v this_o the_o affection_n be_v place_v in_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o have_v the_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o those_o call_v irascible_a and_o those_o call_v concupiscible_a in_o philosophy_n do_v so_o powerful_o produce_v strange_a distemper_n in_o the_o body_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o patient_n tamar_n a_o fair_a woman_n who_o beauty_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o amnon_n lust_n yet_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o father_n side_n though_o absolom_n sister_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n chap._n 3.3_o this_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n be_v only_a daughter_n and_o be_v a_o beautiful_a virgin_n be_v strict_o keep_v in_o from_o gad_v abroad_o lest_o dinah_n danger_n gen._n 34._o shall_v thereby_o entangle_v she_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o precious_a jewel_n this_o sparkle_a diamond_n david_n dear_a darling_n go_v always_o well_o attend_v when_o her_o occasion_n call_v she_o from_o home_n this_o daily_a diligence_n of_o guard_v she_o make_v amnon_n despair_v of_o satisfy_v his_o lustful_a desire_n and_o therefore_o lie_v he_o down_o broil_v upon_o the_o gridiron_n of_o his_o own_o unbridled_a concupiscence_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n use_v for_o amnon_n ease_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o satan_n soon_o find_v he_o out_o a_o broker_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mulligrub_n namely_o his_o cousin_n jonadab_n of_o a_o serpentine_a subtlety_n so_o a_o fit_a tool_n for_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n to_o work_v with_o he_o be_v ingeniose_fw-la nequam_fw-la witty_o wicked_a pump_n out_o of_o amnon_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o paleness_n and_o droop_v so_o unlike_o a_o king_n son_n who_o well_o can_v have_v discontent_a say_v will_v it_o thou_o not_o tell_v i_o thy_o friend_n who_o can_v both_o keep_v counsel_n and_o give_v counsel_n amnon_n answer_v i_o love_v tamar_n my_o brother_n absolon_n sister_n he_o say_v not_o my_o sister_n for_o shame_n as_o he_o do_v after_o to_o david_n for_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o suspicion_n v._o 6._o but_o here_o mince_v the_o matter_n of_o love_n to_o a_o half_a sister_n now_o jonadab_n give_v his_o pestilent_a advice_n a_o friend_n and_o no_o friend_n have_v he_o
coast_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o royal_a and_o godly_a message_n be_v twofold_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n mock_v the_o messenger_n they_o have_v so_o long_o want_v the_o meat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v their_o appetite_n thereunto_o they_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o so_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o laugh_v those_o to_o scorn_v for_o so_o many_o fool_n that_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o that_o account_n thus_o profane_a be_v they_o become_v to_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o come_v common_a calamity_n when_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o form_n only_o but_o of_o scorn_n also_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v trust_v for_o truth_n who_o say_v those_o scoff_v israelites_n do_v not_o only_a scorn_n but_o also_o slay_v the_o messenger_n that_o invite_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n too_o that_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o defiance_n of_o hezekiah_n authority_n because_o they_o live_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n however_o they_o do_v thus_o ripen_v fast_o and_o become_v ready_a for_o that_o ruin_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o about_o five_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.10_o 11._o remark_n the_o four_o but_o the_o king_n call_n and_o invitation_n have_v a_o contrary_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a influence_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o divers_a of_o asher_n manasseh_n and_o zebulon_n humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o do_v find_v so_o much_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o solemn_a passoever_o that_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a however_o preserve_v they_o be_v if_o not_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n yet_o from_o the_o common_a distraction_n for_o god_n will_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n job_n 22.9_o zeph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o powerful_o operate_v in_o judah_n than_o in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 12._o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o unanimous_a compliance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n call_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v god_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o who_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o mortal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o pull_v and_o tilgath-pilese_a etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 5.26_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v wrought_v here_o in_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n spirit_n who_o so_o late_o have_v universal_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a order_n of_o impious_a ahaz_n and_o now_o be_v make_v as_o mad_a and_o forward_a for_o god_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o like_o paul_n act_v 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o passover_n be_v the_o second_o month_n ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 6._o but_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n say_v piscator_fw-la in_o case_n extraordinary_a do_v justify_v this_o act_n out_o of_o its_o appoint_a time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o with_o god_n allowance_n numb_a 9.10_o 11._o the_o impediment_n here_o say_v osiander_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o impediment_n there_o where_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v grant_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o god_n first_o law_n be_v impracticable_a yea_o impossible_a now_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n n._n b._n first_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o purify_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v past_a see_v they_o be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o cleanse_v it_o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 17._o and_o till_o it_o be_v due_o cleanse_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o second_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v get_v prepare_v for_o so_o solemn_a a_o festival_n against_o the_o first_o month_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o so_o forward_o and_o free-hearied_n as_o the_o levites_n two_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sanctify_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o so_o solemn_a a_o service_n so_o soon_o three_o another_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v assemble_v for_o its_o celebration_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v summon_v until_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o sacred_a service_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n both_o come_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o prodigious_a concourse_n bring_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13.53.1_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n power_n which_o make_v they_o such_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o and_o so_o forth-bearing_a they_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o well_o they_o may_v say_v vatablus_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o former_a backwardness_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a business_n chap._n 29.34_o now_o so_o notorious_o upbraid_v by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v notable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n likewise_o arise_v which_o vatablus_n say_v signify_v their_o alacrity_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o ahaz_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o his_o idol_n ver_fw-la 14._o whereas_o god_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n baal_n have_v many_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 11.13_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v then_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n for_o 15._o namely_o when_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o break_a altar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o come_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o the_o levite_n hold_v the_o basin_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n heb._n 12.24_o 3._o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v unsanctified_a have_v more_o of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n than_o they_o have_v of_o diligence_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o either_o through_o want_n of_o due_a time_n beforehand_o say_v osiander_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o chap._n 29.36_o or_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o due_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a that_o god_n passover_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unprepared_a be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n chap._n 29.34_o therefore_o the_o levite_n do_v stay_v the_o sacrifice_n flay_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o by_o piecemeal_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n for_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o and_o again_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 24._o have_v then_o both_o more_o time_n and_o far_o need_v to_o do_v so_o say_v vatablus_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o all_o who_o place_n be_v to_o go_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o god_n without_o law_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o come_v rude_o and_o irreverent_o to_o the_o passover_n for_o which_o they_o some_o way_n or_o
her_o life_n go_v like_o a_o dagger_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o she_o back_v her_o prudent_a petition_n with_o this_o confirmation_n ver_fw-la 4._o saying_n 1._o all_o our_o life_n be_v sell_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o man_n who_o offer_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o purchase_v our_o destruction_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o my_o own_o person_n and_o she_o 2._o relate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o cruel_a decree_n to_o make_v the_o king_n more_o sensible_a how_o haman_n have_v supplant_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v by_o haman_n wile_n consent_v to_o and_o 3._o she_o say_v have_v we_o be_v â—â—ld_a into_o bondage_n only_o i_o have_v be_v silent_a tho_o all_o haman_n be_v worth_n can_v countervail_v the_o king_n damage_n thereby_o for_o then_o say_v osiander_n the_o king_n must_v lose_v his_o queen_n who_o he_o love_v but_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v slaughter_v not_o only_o the_o queen_n must_v lose_v her_o life_n but_o also_o the_o king_n will_v lose_v a_o ineffable_a tribute_n from_o that_o painful_a people_n such_o variety_n of_o argument_n and_o cogent_a expression_n esther_n here_o use_v to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n remark_n the_o three_o esther_n oration_n so_o incense_v the_o king_n that_o from_o a_o enrage_a mind_n he_o double_v his_o word_n vaiomer_n vaiomer_n hebr._n he_o say_v and_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v that_o sirrah_n and_o where_o be_v that_o sirrah_n he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o it_o seem_v say_v a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o yet_o by_o all_o esther_n aggravation_n understand_v who_o she_o mean_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o right_n buy_v haman_n therefore_o not_o think_v this_o presumer_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o hasty_o ask_v esther_n etc._n etc._n esther_n hereupon_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o enemy_n present_a and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n ver_fw-la 6._o not_o at_o all_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o haughty_a haman_n then_o present_a say_v bonartius_fw-la when_o she_o have_v find_v a_o fit_a season_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n she_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o with_o great_a courage_n call_v haman_n a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o mischief_n no_o word_n can_v she_o find_v bad_a enough_o for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v harang_n hebr._n which_o signify_v the_o naughty_a of_o all_o naught_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o shall_v speak_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o so_o great_a favourite_n too_o and_o that_o before_o haman_n very_a face_n must_v undoubted_o be_v the_o work_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o she_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o esther_n oration_n 1._o upon_o haman_n who_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n accusation_n be_v all_o true_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v conscious_a how_o treacherous_a he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o great_a trust_n this_o not_o only_o muzzle_v his_o mouth_n so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o also_o confound_v his_o mind_n ver_fw-la 6._o even_o at_o the_o banquet_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o boast_v chap._n 5.12_o this_o foul_a storm_n fall_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a day_n he_o ever_o have_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o fall_v into_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o 2_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o sling_n away_o in_o a_o chafe_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o not_o endure_v say_v drusius_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o curse_a catiff_n he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o pestilent_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o the_o garden_n partly_o to_o cool_v his_o inflame_a spirit_n partly_o to_o consider_v within_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n upon_o so_o unworthy_a a_o wretch_n in_o over-rash_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o much_o power_n which_o he_o have_v most_o treacherous_o abuse_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o queen_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o million_o of_o his_o innocent_a subject_n and_o partly_o to_o bethink_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o haman_n crime_n but_o also_o what_o punishment_n to_o inflict_v upon_o so_o prodigious_a a_o criminal_a remark_n the_o five_o haman_n while_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o fury_n withdraw_v himself_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o life_n for_o 7._o observe_v the_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o king_n passion_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o dreadful_a consternation_n conclude_v his_o doom_n of_o destruction_n be_v determine_v hereupon_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o queen_n foot_n say_v vatablus_n and_o catch_n hold_v of_o the_o queen_n knee_n say_v athanasius_n beg_v she_o with_o his_o utmost_a earnestness_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n but_o esther_n know_v haman_n too_o well_o to_o befriend_v he_o so_o far_o that_o pious_a queen_n be_v undoubted_o acquaint_v with_o what_o solomon_n have_v say_v a_fw-la man_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o person_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o pit_n let_v no_o man_n stay_v he_o prov._n 28.17_o and_o esther_n not_o mediate_a for_o mercy_n in_o his_o desperate_a case_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o hence_o she_o say_v let_v he_o lie_v for_o i_o and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o wonderful_a whirl_v about_o of_o that_o great_a wheel_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o sudden_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n here_o behold_v yesterday_o haughty_a haman_n the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v this_o day_n fall_v down_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o queen_n who_o he_o have_v design_v for_o death_n behold_v here_o say_v a_o interpreter_n he_o that_o have_v be_v bow_v unto_o by_o all_o man_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o a_o woman_n he_o that_o be_v a_o proud_a profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n to_o one_o jewess_n he_o that_o have_v contrive_v and_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o that_o whole_a people_n be_v now_o earnest_o beg_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v provide_v a_o gallow_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n upon_o it_o fear_v nothing_o more_o now_o than_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v hang_v thereon_o he_o feel_v his_o own_o gallow_n groan_v for_o his_o own_o carcase_n remark_n the_o six_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o his_o palace-garden_n when_o these_o passage_n aforesaid_a be_v transact_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o find_v haman_n in_o this_o posture_n of_o cleave_v close_o unto_o the_o queen_n knee_n upon_o the_o banquet_a bed_n as_o her_o humble_a supplicant_n the_o angry_a king_n be_v willing_a to_o misinterpret_v this_o action_n and_o to_o take_v all_o at_o the_o worst_a n._n b._n how_o oft_o may_v haman_n have_v do_v so_o and_o more_o while_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n without_o be_v censure_v action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o when_o the_o man_n alter_v and_o under_o any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n the_o king_n say_v now_o of_o this_o grand_a favourite_n will_n he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o my_o face_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v say_v a._n lapide_fw-la partly_o out_o of_o passion_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o jealousy_n for_o persian_a king_n say_v bonartius_fw-la be_v always_o jealous_a concern_v their_o wife_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v see_v of_o stranger_n so_o josephus_n and_o plutarch_n affirm_v grotius_n observe_v though_o the_o king_n be_v unjust_a in_o thus_o judge_v amiss_o of_o haman_n yet_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o measure_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o in_o his_o slander_v so_o many_o innocent_n who_o he_o design_v to_o destroy_v yea_o the_o queen_n herself_o he_o will_v have_v force_v out_o of_o her_o life_n these_o angry_a word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o haman_n the_o courtier_n present_o cover_v his_o face_n that_o the_o king_n may_v no_o more_o be_v incense_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o say_v lyra._n remark_n the_o seven_o haman_n condemnation_n ver_fw-la 9_o whereof_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o head_n be_v the_o fore-running_a sign_n not_o a_o man_n among_o all_o the_o courtier_n open_v his_o mouth_n for_o haman_n but_o all_o against_o he_o be_v
three_o follow_a malady_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o nehemiah_n return_v he_o find_v all_o the_o frame_n which_o he_o before_o his_o departure_n have_v frame_v to_o be_v run_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o notorious_o disjoint_v so_o fall_v afresh_o to_o reform_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v notable_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o hurl_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n and_o deform_v during_o his_o short_a absence_n what_o he_o have_v reform_v so_o he_o upon_o his_o return_n as_o notable_o bestirr_v himself_o to_o reform_v what_o they_o have_v deform_v remark_n the_o four_o some_o good_a soul_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a silence_n inform_v nehemiah_n what_o eliashib_n have_v do_v this_o they_o do_v not_o to_o disgrace_n but_o to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v hatred_n levit._n 19.17_o this_o information_n put_v the_o good_a man_n into_o a_o paroxysm_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o into_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n that_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o tobiah_n one_o who_o in_o many_o respect_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 1._o being_n no_o preiest_n 2._o but_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o israelite_n 3._o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o stranger_n a_o curse_a ammonite_n and_o 4._o the_o worst_a of_o ammonite_n a_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n no_o wonder_n if_o his_o spirit_n be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bless_a paul_n be_v at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o athens_n act_v 17.16_o see_v this_o pollution_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v punish_v the_o like_a profaneness_n in_o other_o and_o to_o reform_v it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o hereupon_o this_o holy_a man_n cast_v forth_o tobiah_n unholy_a householdstuff_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n though_o his_o stuff_n be_v stately_a and_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o furnish_v many_o little_a chamber_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o partition_n whereof_o be_v all_o pull_v down_o by_o eliashib_n order_n to_o make_v only_o a_o apartment_n for_o his_o alley_n tobiah_n a_o room_n capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v his_o rich_a furniture_n yet_o out_o all_o go_v by_o this_o good_a man_n and_o when_o thaâ—â—as_v do_v the_o levite_n must_v purify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 19.9_o and_o then_o fill_v it_o again_o with_o such_o sacred_a stuff_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o empty_v our_o heart_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v purify_v get_v they_o fill_v with_o grace_n act_v 15.9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v likewise_o the_o second_o malady_n together_o with_o a_o second_o remedy_n ver_fw-la 10_o to_o 14._o remark_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o malady_n to_o wit_n god_n minister_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a maintenance_n allow_v they_o by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n that_o no_o ammonite_n must_v enter_v god_n house_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o this_o have_v startle_v they_o about_o tobiah_n entertainment_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o levite_n portion_n shall_v be_v due_o and_o true_o pay_v lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v forsake_v by_o they_o chap._n 10.37_o 39_o now_o be_v nehemiah_n as_o much_o startle_v to_o find_v they_o guilty_a of_o gross_a perjury_n in_o detain_v the_o levite_n due_n and_o force_v they_o thereby_o to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o shift_n as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n n._n b._n want_v of_o maintenance_n force_v minister_n to_o leave_v their_o charge_n say_v wolphius_n and_o pick_v up_o a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o rustic_a labour_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o many_o conjecture_n be_v make_v why_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o pay_v as_o one_a the_o people_n will_v not_o pay_v they_o though_o they_o have_v late_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o highpriest_n eliashib_n be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o they_o may_v think_v he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o levite_n under_o he_o like_o priest_n like_o levite_n therefore_o they_o detain_v their_o portion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o corrupt_a course_n 2_o they_o see_v that_o eliashib_n take_v those_o portion_n pay_v in_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o levite_n chamber_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a service_n employ_v they_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o tobiah_n and_o his_o other_o great_a ally_n 3_o say_v wolphius_n they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o tobiah_n himself_o or_o some_o of_o tobiah_n servant_n make_v a_o seizure_n on_o they_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a service_n which_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n as_o other_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v so_o bad_a they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v little_o better_a if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fish_n do_v stink_n the_o body_n soon_o catch_v the_o putrefaction_n etc._n etc._n but_o 4_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wolphius_n from_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o take_v this_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n to_o reserve_v those_o portion_n to_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o late_a solemn_a covenant_n chap._n 10.37_o n._n b._n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o argue_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o due_n and_o how_o witty_a will_n person_n be_v with_o excuse_n to_o save_v their_o purse_n remark_n the_o three_o those_o levite_n that_o be_v thus_o defraud_v of_o their_o due_n be_v true_o religious_a for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v for_o 10._o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o wage_n n._n b._n even_o of_o that_o double_a honour_n due_a to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o honour_n of_o countenance_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n which_o the_o magistrate_n must_v manage_v or_o religion_n will_v run_v towards_o ruin_n as_o it_o do_v here_o till_o reform_v etc._n etc._n remarks_n relate_v to_o the_o remedy_n be_v first_o nehemiah_n expostulation_n with_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 11._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o set_v loose_a the_o golden_a reins_o of_o ruledom_n sway_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o vain_a which_o wolphius_n call_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o culpable_a miscarriage_n insomuch_o as_o their_o passive_a connivance_n at_o least_o suffer_v all_o this_o sacrilege_n nor_o do_v nehemiah_n rest_n in_o word_n only_o but_o he_o add_v deed_n also_o in_o collect_v all_o the_o scatter_a levite_n from_o their_o country_n glebe_n into_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n service_n may_v no_o long_o be_v neglect_v and_o his_o displeasure_n provoke_v for_o break_v their_o covenant_n chap._n 10.38_o 39_o set_v they_o all_o in_o their_o own_o station_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o remedy_n remove_v the_o remora_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o then_o all_o judah_n bring_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o only_o because_o they_o now_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o will_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o no_o more_o abuse_v by_o eliashib_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o but_o more_o especial_o from_o that_o veneration_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o good_a governor_n be_v authority_n n._n b._n luther_n complain_v if_o there_o be_v no_o compulsory_a mean_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o be_v they_o bare_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n benevolence_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o sorry_a pittance_n and_o be_v but_o poor_o maintain_v but_o here_o nehemiah_n authority_n bring_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o tithe_n into_o a_o public_a treasury_n v._o 12._o a_o place_n purposely_o appoint_v say_v piscator_fw-la for_o their_o reception_n remark_n the_o three_o moreover_o nehemiah_n constitute_v such_o treasurer_n as_o be_v account_v faithful_a by_o common_a fame_n for_o no_o man_n say_v grotius_n can_v deceive_v all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v find_v the_o former_a trustee_n perfidious_a in_o their_o trust_n but_o these_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v confident_a will_v make_v a_o due_a distribution_n ver_fw-la 13._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n numb_a 12.7_o 2_o kin._n 12.15_o and_o 22.7_o 2_o chron._n 19.9_o and_o 31.12_o and_o 34.11_o neh._n 7.2_o and_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o be_v account_v faithful_a as_o here_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o those_o treasurer_n here_o deal_v faithful_o 1._o in_o receive_v ready_o 2._o in_o
in_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n our_o suitable_a holy_a practice_n be_v the_o bese_n sort_n of_o preach_v forth_o christ_n praise_n the_o image_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o not_o dare_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v with_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o john_n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o and_o follow_v his_o holy_a footstep_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o in_o this_o general_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n hereof_o first_o the_o caution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v unnecessary_a to_o build_v some_o battlement_n about_o this_o lofty_a structure_n to_o secure_a child_n and_o fool_n from_o topple_n and_o tumble_a over_o know_v then_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o moral_a and_o 3._o mediatory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v miraculous_a they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o action_n imitable_a by_o we_o poor_a mortal_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v personal_a as_o of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o we_o can_v be_v he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n ransom_n and_o for_o sin_n be_v expiation_n which_o we_o can_v do._n nor_o can_v we_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o ascend_v triumph_o into_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o redeemer_n personal_a action_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o only_o preternatural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a as_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o for_o any_o mortal_a to_o presume_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v as_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v all_o miraculous_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n christ_n do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v joh._n 9.32_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o where_n bid_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v second_o next_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a both_o personal_a and_o supernatural_a be_v his_o moral_a action_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o he_o command_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o those_o two_o twin-sister-grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o very_a footstep_n in_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o now_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a follow_v the_o head_n natural_o so_o ought_v the_o body_n mystical_a to_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o moral_n though_o not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o moral_a virtue_n or_o rather_o evangelical_n grace_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o so_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n yoke_n the_o yoke_n that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n be_v manifold_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o all_o gospel-duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o single_a head_n rom._n 10.9_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o which_o have_v two_o object_n and_o two_o office_n the_o two_o object_n be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n give_v also_o to_o man_n his_o due_a and_o the_o two_o office_n do_v concern_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o two_o object_n do_v the_o due_a for_o lowliness_n give_v and_o meekness_n forgive_v the_o debt_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o christ_n yoke_n as_o one_o which_o while_o it_o be_v green_n and_o we_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o seem_v heavy_a but_o when_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v try_v and_o wear_v a_o while_n than_o it_o prove_v easie_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o very_o light_a after_o a_o man_n be_v once_o use_v a_o little_a to_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v fadge_v so_o well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o a_o burden_n than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n wherewith_o she_o fly_v aloft_o when_o and_o whither_o she_o list_v that_o which_o make_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a be_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o he_o do_v the_o cross-burdensome_a end_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n when_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a bear_v only_o the_o low_a and_o light_a end_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o and_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n hereby_o come_v we_o up_o to_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o this_o main_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v this_o confute_v carnal-gospeller_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o monkish_a merit-monger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v make_v all_o gospel_n duty_n both_o easy_a imitable_a and_o delectable_a too_o now_o no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o earl_n call_v eleazar_n who_o be_v oft_o overcome_v with_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v cure_v of_o that_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n by_o his_o sedulous_a study_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o consideration_n he_o never_o suffer_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o meditate_v and_o muse_v mind_n before_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n transform_v into_o his_o saviour_n similitude_n as_o surius_n who_o write_v this_o earl_n lise_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passionate_a prince_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a but_o also_o mediatory_a as_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o moral_a work_n by_o a_o real_a do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n so_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n this_o be_v do_v by_o translate_n that_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o our_o affection_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o do_v the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n resign_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n with_o strong_a prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n ps_n 40.8_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o luke_n 9.24_o if_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v do_v
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v thus_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v here_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v after_o act_v 12.13_o with_o ver_fw-la 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v good_a shall_v sometime_o so_o eat_v we_o up_o as_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n often_o jo._n 2.17_o &_o 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o &_o matth._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o have_v a_o long_a fast_o for_o a_o supper_n even_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o footman_n can_v foot_v it_o betwixt_o emmaus_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o in_o general_n be_v jerusalem_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v oft_o better_a than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o never_o worse_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o they_o yet_o better_a thing_n be_v perform_v than_o be_v promise_v for_o no_o few_o than_o five_o time_n have_v christ_n now_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o company_n either_o about_o nigh_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o solemn_a appearance_n in_o galilee_n afterward_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v in_o galilee_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n rather_o than_o in_o judea_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o these_o reason_n one_a as_o galilee_n hebr._n signify_v transmigration_n so_o herein_o be_v intimate_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n mention_v act_v 13.46_o two_o because_o he_o have_v more_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n than_o in_o judea_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o eye_n witness_n act_n 10.41_o for_o there_o as_o some_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v many_o together_o and_o withal_o to_o confirm_v all_o three_o because_o in_o galilee_n all_o his_o disciple_n may_v meet_v more_o safe_o and_o free_o than_o in_o judea_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o place_n which_o bid_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n most_o welcome_a must_v be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o place_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o situate_v in_o some_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o least_o obvious_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n or_o resort_v there_o be_v this_o apostolical_a society_n assemble_v secret_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o their_o fear_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill_v christ_n will_v be_v they_o discover_v in_o their_o meeting_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o lay_v sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o much_o easily_o execute_v they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v their_o master_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v both_o why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v teach_v we_o one_a not_o only_o that_o the_o night_n time_n may_v be_v canonical_a hour_n for_o divine_a worship_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n as_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o primo-primitive_a christian_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o traian_n time_n speak_v of_o cantus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o sing_a psalm_n together_o before_o the_o day_n do_v dawn_n which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o sage_a heathen_a can_v find_v in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o private_a place_n when_o and_o where_o public_a place_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o temple_n god_n be_v as_o little_a a_o respecter_n of_o place_n as_o of_o person_n hereby_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v public_a or_o private_a this_o two_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n the_o apostle_n here_o well_o know_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v kill_v their_o lord_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o not_o witting_o and_o willing_o rush_v headlong_o into_o eminent_a and_o evident_a hazard_n there_o be_v a_o will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o a_o will-worshiping_a though_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a and_o must_v be_v bear_v when_o it_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o there_o be_v then_o no_o go_v aside_o from_o it_o or_o leap_v over_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o rush_v not_o or_o rash_o run_v into_o needless_a cross_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o a_o call_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o we_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o wrestle_v ourselves_o under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o ecclus._n 7.16_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o differ_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o apostle_n while_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o be_v for_o abscond_v and_o creep_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pentecost_n day_n upon_o they_o than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o great_a grace_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o even_o severe_a stripe_n can_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n now_o who_o threaten_v word_n which_o break_v no_o bone_n affright_v before_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v measure_v his_o own_o act_n according_a to_o his_o strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v according_o be_v his_o courage_n more_o or_o less_o and_o none_o ought_v presumptuous_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n receive_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n judge_n 8.21_o and_o as_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o undertake_n and_o act_n if_o we_o faint_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o in_o trouble_n then_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o small_a pro._n 24.10_o that_o privacy_n in_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v no_o worse_o in_o their_o state_n of_o weakness_n but_o prudent_a piety_n but_o such_o a_o practice_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o strength_n will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o pusillanimity_n where_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stand_v the_o ground_n and_o rather_o die_v than_o fly_v but_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o fly_v as_o that_o young_a man_n do_v mark_v 14.51_o 52._o than_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o poor_a peter_n do_v in_o stay_v and_o then_o in_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o this_o he_o do_v without_o give_v any_o indicant_fw-la sign_v either_o of_o his_o approach_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n or_o of_o his_o entrance_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o key_n be_v hear_v to_o be_v turn_v nor_o any_o bolt_n draw_v back_o to_o open_v they_o yet_o come_v he_o in_o invisible_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v be_v sensible_o apparent_a to_o none_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v slip_v in_o unseen_a when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n into_o the_o room_n among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
out_o of_o every_o nation_n 1._o those_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o 18.11_o these_o never_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o occasional_o as_o here_o and_o call_v parthian_n mede_n elamites_n 2._o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v here_o call_v mesopotamite_n and_o 3._o by_o ptolemy_n those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n beside_o these_o three_o be_v lesser_a dispersion_n james_n 1.1_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o find_v jew_n there_o now_o to_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o eleven_o preach_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v up_o with_o he_o verse_n 14._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o those_o myriad_n out_o of_o which_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v 3._o these_o consult_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n verse_n 37._o 4._o these_o continue_v not_o in_o peter_n only_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n preach_v 2._o in_o their_o fellowship_n for_o communion_n and_o conference_n 3._o in_o break_v bread_n wherein_o wine_n be_v synecdochical_o include_v and_o 4._o in_o prayer_n wherewith_o they_o besiege_v god_n who_o be_v say_v a_o father_n well_o please_v to_o have_v heaven_n take_v by_o force_n matth._n 11.12_o oh_o happy_a they_o that_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o violent_a as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n or_o a_o prize_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o happy_a one_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o miracle_n have_v already_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o fare_v which_o attend_v it_o wherein_o a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o sometime_o some_o only_a as_o touch_v what_o they_o say_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v summary_o comprehend_v note_v this_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o prodigious_o plant_v persecution_n present_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o ruin_v it_o though_o god_n bridle_n have_v hitherto_o as_o before_o restrain_v the_o devil_n instrument_n so_o that_o the_o very_a pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o the_o grumble_a of_o their_o gizzard_n inward_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pharisaical_a kingdom_n begin_v to_o work_v up_o and_o break_v out_o outward_o note_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n thus_o that_o wherever_o god_n have_v a_o church_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a permission_n must_v have_v his_o chapel_n and_o this_o can_v become_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o devil_n chimney-chaplain_n call_v chemarim_n atrati_fw-la or_o blackbird_n zeph._n 1.4_o unless_o they_o find_v a_o free_a vent_n for_o their_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o take_v its_o first_o fire_n from_o peter_n and_o john_n heal_v of_o the_o lame_a beggar_n act_v 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n hitherto_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o peter_n 1._o in_o their_o choose_n mathias_n by_o a_o lot_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o in_o their_o boldness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v relieve_v have_v now_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o care_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o as_o also_o 4._o in_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o several_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n here_o peter_z and_z john_n only_o come_v into_o play_n by_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o now_o antiquate_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n for_o sow_v their_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o but_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost-day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n not_o of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o second_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o find_v the_o lame_a man_n lay_v hope_v for_o more_o alm_n from_o his_o countryman_n than_o from_o stranger_n note_v this_o same_o cripple_n be_v bear_v lame_a and_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n old_a therefore_o the_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o when_o cure_v the_o more_o credible_a witness_n against_o the_o caviller_n at_o his_o cure_n act_v 4.22_o this_o man_n lie_v beg_v daily_o there_o and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v in_o that_o place_n so_o many_o year_n it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o cure_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o in_o his_o pass_v so_o frequent_o through_o this_o porch_n see_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n ever_o refuse_v any_o who_o come_v for_o cure_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v reserve_v this_o miracle_n for_o this_o very_a time_n both_o for_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v it_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n who_o both_o just_o forbear_v to_o send_v salvation_n at_o one_o time_n and_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v it_o at_o another_o note_v this_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o send_v salvation_n to_o the_o cripple_n who_o ask_v alm_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n god_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o his_o expectation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o daily_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o yea_o he_o press_v favour_n upon_o his_o suitor_n as_o naaman_n do_v upon_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.23_o peter_n have_v no_o gold_n to_o give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n from_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o heal_v he_o which_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o he_o free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o first_o excite_v his_o expectation_n with_o look_n on_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mind_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v but_o present_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4_o 5.6_o 7._o together_o with_o this_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o luke_n 5.17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a psal_n 146.8_o as_o be_v this_o cripple_n who_o inside_n and_o soul_n be_v now_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o he_o outside_o and_o body_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hang_v up_o his_o crutch_n as_o it_o be_v there_o as_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o to_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o praise_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n note_v instrument_n must_v not_o rob_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v pay_v the_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v return_v thanks_o principal_o to_o the_o send_v benefactor_n yet_o this_o heal_v cripple_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o they_o hold_v those_o his_o healer_n till_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v about_o they_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o unexpected_a miracle_n on_o this_o notorious_o know_v lame_a beggar_n which_o when_o peter_n see_v he_o embrace_v this_o golden_a opportunity_n and_o preach_v his_o second_o sting_a sermon_n to_o they_o whereby_o a_o great_a increase_n be_v add_v again_o to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o this_o cripple_n who_o have_v cause_n at_o last_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o lameness_n which_o bring_v he_o as_o divers_a misery_n do_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o a_o blind_a eye_n have_v help_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o blind_a soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o two_o thousand_o more_o believe_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n it_o
for_o work_v such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n as_o all_o the_o country_n ring_v of_o yet_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o consult_v they_o how_o to_o palliate_v it_o before_o man_n with_o who_o they_o value_v their_o own_o credit_n more_o than_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o confer_v in_o this_o cabal_n about_o find_v out_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n the_o result_n of_o club_a their_o wit_n together_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o thteatn_a charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o not_o to_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 3._o to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n by_o it_o thus_o those_o unjust_a judge_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o good-natured_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a fault_n provide_v the_o apostle_n will_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o intend_v by_o this_o principal_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n most_o mischievous_o lessen_v their_o light_n as_o cheat_n use_v to_o do_v that_o spectator_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o their_o legerdemain-trick_n without_o discovery_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o your_o threat_n and_o edict_n nor_o solicitous_a what_o will_v best_o bring_v we_o off_o at_o present_a out_o of_o your_o hand_n but_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o against_o his_o command_n do_v obey_v you_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o harmless_a against_o the_o woe_n god_n denounce_v against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o you_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a unless_o our_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o 20._o they_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o vessel_n therefore_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o burst_v see_v jer._n 20.9_o psal_n 116.16_o and_o act_v 17.16_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o man_n these_o ruler_n be_v overrule_v to_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o dread_a of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n verse_n 21._o god_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o restrain_v these_o ruler_n rage_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o 1._o the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o deliver_v and_o dismiss_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v to_o they_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n v._o 23._o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a salvation_n in_o the_o like_a service_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o occasion_v the_o church_n prayer_n in_o joint-communion_n wherein_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v afford_v their_o first_o comfort_n against_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o future_a also_o verse_n 24._o this_o master-controule_a will_v manage_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8_o 28._o then_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophetic_a oracle_n of_o david_n psal_n 2.12_o to_o their_o own_o state_n at_o this_o juncture_n act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o show_v what_o a_o mere_a madness_n it_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o he_o will_v prevail_v mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v that_o psalm_n with_o a_o abrupt_a leâ—â—â—d_n or_o why_o in_o a_o angry_a interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a you_o many_o and_o you_o mighty_a to_o attempt_v a_o design_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v no_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a success_n &_o c_o then_o they_o petition_v that_o god_n above_o will_v behold_v man_n threaten_n below_o etc._n etc._n act._n 4.29_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v magnify_v himself_o not_o they_o both_o by_o their_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 30._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o christ_n testify_v both_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o note_v thus_o the_o gospel_n grow_v by_o opposition_n and_o will_v do_v so_o now_o be_v we_o but_o awaken_v by_o our_o danger_n to_o a_o more_o fervent_a pray_v as_o they_o be_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o its_o teacher_n many_o miracle_n unrecord_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o preach_v 2._o in_o the_o hearer_n both_o unanimity_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n have_v move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o matter_n how_o much_o and_o the_o end_n for_o what_o use_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o more_o particular_o in_o barnabas_n verse_n 36_o 37_o many_o believer_n live_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o this_o act_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o all_o verse_n 33._o as_o if_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o gratis_n data_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la that_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o that_o also_o which_o make_v true_o gracious_a shine_v forth_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n so_o that_o all_o call_v they_o bless_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o be_v she_o sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o now_o abase_v and_o now_o exalt_v by_o the_o turn_a wheel_n of_o providence_n now_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n envy_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o give_v a_o great_a grandeur_n to_o this_o primo_fw-la primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o sow_v his_o curse_a tare_n the_o peril_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n become_v now_o twofold_a 1._o internal_a and_o 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o their_o commit_a sacrilege_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v that_o they_o both_o man_n and_o wifâ—_n conspire_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o sell_a possession_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.1_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o their_o quality_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v 1._o upon_o ananias_n the_o husband_n who_o peter_n first_o accuse_v for_o lie_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o then_o for_o theft_n which_o he_o also_o aggravate_v from_o his_o own_o propriety_n by_o right_a of_o law_n therein_o verse_n 4._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o convict_a man_n sudden_a death_n verse_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o his_o immediate_a burial_n v._o 6._o which_o strike_v all_o the_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n with_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n after_o verse_n 10._o then_o 2._o upon_o saphira_n the_o wife_n who_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o at_o that_o juncture_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o she_z upon_o examination_n confess_v the_o deed_n verse_n 8._o for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v verse_n 9_o and_o immediate_o execute_v verse_n 10._o this_o produce_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o those_o without_o the_o church_n wonder_v at_o and_o magnify_v this_o discipline_n so_o those_o within_o be_v marvellous_o strengthen_v and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n wonderful_o increase_v verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o remark_n and_o mystery_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o those_o history_n thus_o analyse_v may_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o be_v thus_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o concern_v anania_n story_n concern_v his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o have_v this_o one_a remark_n relate_v to_o his_o name_n the_o same_o with_o jer._n 28.1_o which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o canan-jah_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la
say_v the_o poet_n name_n and_o nature_n do_v oft_o agree_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o true_a in_o these_o two_o hananiah_n in_o who_o not_o great_a grace_n as_o act_n 4.33_o but_o very_o little_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o old_a testament_n hananiah_n be_v only_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n preach_v plaâ—â—ntia_fw-la please_v thing_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n through_o flattery_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n likely_a he_o limit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n to_o come_v within_o two_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremy_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o captivity_n shall_v continue_v seventy_o year_n now_o because_o this_o graceless_a false_a prophet_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o lie_n therefore_o within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o lie_a prediction_n god_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v jer._n 28.1_o 3.15_o 17._o note_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o teach_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o event_n have_v confute_v and_o confound_v such_o lie_a prophet_n in_o our_o day_n according_a to_o deut._n 18.22_o and_o this_o new_a testament_n chananiah_n be_v find_v here_o to_o have_v little_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v as_o will_v appear_v after_o in_o describe_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o ship_n be_v name_v the_o happy_a success_n and_o the_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n yet_o make_v unhappy_a shipwreck_n at_o sea_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o state_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a person_n or_o professor_n but_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o next_o to_o barnabas_n act_v 4.36_o 37._o that_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o whereas_o alas_o this_o great_o gift_a minister_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o evil_a devil_n for_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n topful_a even_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n act_v 5.3_o as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o strong-water_n such_o a_o person_n be_v bold_a and_o dare_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v this_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n that_o he_o dare_v desperate_o venture_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n note_v this_o teach_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v gift_n without_o grace_n there_o the_o handmaid_n want_v the_o mistress_n to_o manage_v she_o so_o miscarry_v and_o 2._o the_o more_o light_a and_o love_v any_o man_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o more_o aggravation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v touch_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o he_o will_v ambitious_o imitate_v bless_v barnabas_n in_o sell_v his_o farm_n and_o devote_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n but_o the_o tempter_n by_o his_o temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o man_n corruption_n persuade_v he_o to_o purloin_v and_o detain_v part_n of_o the_o vow_a price_n for_o supply_v his_o and_o his_o wife_n necessary_n in_o their_o old_a age_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o some_o sad_a scatter_a persecution_n that_o may_v arise_v after_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o have_v do_v keep_v back_o part_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v they_o not_o vow_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o as_o 1._o here_o be_v ambition_n he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yea_o even_o as_o barnabas_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrisy_n pretend_v holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o intend_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o that_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vow_n he_o seem_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a substance_n unto_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a dependency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o 4._o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o pay_v not_o down_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n malipiero_n 3.8_o leu._n 27.10_o and_o deut._n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n relate_v to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o sin_n in_o one_o no_o soon_o have_v peter_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o belie_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sell_v his_o possession_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o master-f_o satan_n soon_o to_o fly-blow_n and_o corrupt_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o note_v thus_o as_o god_n grace_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n numb_a 15.35_o and_o upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n according_o grace_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o sea-mark_n for_o all_o who_o sail_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o profess_v christian-religion_n to_o shun_v such_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o be_v great_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v be_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o man_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n as_o oppose_v to_o formality_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n john_n 4.24_o god_n take_v some_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a theft_n or_o act_n john_n 8.4_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gibbet_n that_o other_o warn_v thereby_o may_v hear_v fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19.20_o and_o 21.21_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cuntio_fw-la see_v thou_o another_o suffer_v shipwreck_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o own_o tackle_n note_v christ_n have_v impower_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v john_n 20.23_o whereby_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a plague_n upon_o the_o disgracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o ananias_n and_o â—â—â—hira_fw-la have_v here_o base_o belie_v think_v their_o false-play_a can_v not_o be_v detect_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o those_o that_o curse_o deny_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v ananias_n plague_n peter_n here_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n of_o lie_v against_o his_o lord_n in_o deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v assure_o pardon_v do_v dare_v thus_o signal_o to_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n for_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v note_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o punish_v notorious_a sinner_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o those_o primitivetime_n wherein_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v the_o great_a offender_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o dissembler_n extraordinary_o erect_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a apostle_n as_o last_v pillar_n of_o salt_n with_o lot_n wife_n and_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o husband_n death_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v 2._o the_o story_n of_o his_o wife_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n likewise_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v her_o name_n be_v sapphira_n which_o signify_v specious_a or_o beautiful_a she_o may_v be_v so_o on_o
though_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o but_o two_o day_n then_o verse_n 43._o for_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n to_o himself_o matth._n 10.5_o because_o the_o full_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o this_o be_v only_o a_o earnest_n be_v reserve_v to_o after_o time_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o ascension_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 1.8_o which_o be_v now_o do_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o deacon_n philip_n in_o its_o efficacy_n at_o this_o place_n and_o time_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a be_v philip_n auditor_n after_o this_o effect_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a who_o be_v simon_n magus_n verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o the_o true_a and_o sound_a auditor_n beside_o those_o samaritan_n sound_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n verse_n 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o first_o and_o false_a one_o one_a simon_n magus_n be_v describe_v 1_o by_o his_o country_n he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n verse_n 9_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o instrument_n of_o satan_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o samaria_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a satanical_a samaritan_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o his_o condition_n or_o occupation_n how_o he_o lead_v his_o former_a life_n in_o exercise_v magical_a enchantment_n bewitch_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o his_o sorcery_n insomuch_o that_o this_o conjurer_n carry_v the_o citizen_n general_o out_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o his_o than_o their_o own_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o amaze_a ecstasy_n and_o affright_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o have_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n wrought_v wonder_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o this_o strong_a man_n to_o disarm_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o he_o be_v describe_v 3_o by_o his_o manner_n or_o behaviour_n 1._o while_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v cover_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n only_o and_o be_v baptize_v v._o 12_o 13._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v discover_v even_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n himself_o by_o bid_v money_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o 3._o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o peter_n for_o a_o rot_a professor_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v go_v far_o in_o reformation_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o act_n 8.13_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o n.b._n he_o have_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v their_o doom_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belief_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frisking_n and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o they_o give_v their_o bare_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o so_o simon_n do_v assent_v with_o his_o head_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o and_o rom._n 10.9_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o historical_a believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n indeed_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v real_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n whereas_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n to_o we_o ephes_n 2.8_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o we_o at_o our_o pleasure_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o but_o a_o tempory_o faith_n only_o which_o serve_v to_o breed_v horror_n as_o the_o historical_a do_v in_o devil_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a flash_n in_o hypocritical_a man_n and_o thereupon_o soon_o dwindle_n away_o notwithstanding_o this_o historical_a which_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a faith_n and_o his_o seem_a repentance_n profess_v verse_n 25._o pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o pretend_a profession_n be_v as_o bitter_a to_o god_n pallate_n as_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n corrupt_v with_o gall_n to_o we_o deut._n 29.18_o &_o 32.32_o he_o be_v yet_o fast_o bind_v like_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o irrefragable_a bond_n of_o his_o own_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v hypocrite_n shall_v soon_o or_o late_a be_v detect_v some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o no_o putrid_a hypocrisy_n can_v be_v forever_o hide_v 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o n.b._n the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v his_o petty-session_n often_o in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o law_n pass_v upon_o some_o few_o reserve_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o great_a assize_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n before_o their_o person_n appear_v at_o god_n tribunal_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o simon_n be_v hypocrisy_n there_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v consider_v n.b._n 1._o the_o occasion_n when_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o philip_n ministry_n they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n there_o by_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n yea_o and_o to_o confer_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o on_o all_o nor_o on_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v believer_n also_o verse_n 12._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o teach_v heal_v etc._n etc._n act_v 2.38_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o philip_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 8.14_o to_o 18._o n.b._n they_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v receive_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v this_o unsound_a simon_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v for_o confirm_v this_o new_a tender_a church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n n.b._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o simon_n be_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o he_o see_v those_o gift_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o offer_v a_o price_n to_o purchase_v this_o power_n hereby_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n discover_v himself_o have_v take_v a_o profession_n upon_o he_o and_o counterfeit_v that_o he_o believe_v only_o for_o base_a end_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o now_o be_v win_v over_o to_o philip_n doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v procure_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n when_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v far_o beyond_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n appear_v in_o his_o have_v such_o low_a estimation_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v purchaseable_a by_o perish_v metal_n and_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v be_v vendible_a here_o as_o after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o simon_n be_v statue_n stand_v with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_n sancto_n in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o proverb_n romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la all_o thing_n at_o rome_n be_v soluble_a and_o saleable_a so_o mantuan_n their_o own_o poet_n testify_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n betwixt_o covetous_a patron_n and_o a_o corrupt_a clergy_n so_o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o between_o two_o thief_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v say_v he_o non_fw-la ubi_fw-la optime_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la quaestuosissime_fw-la to_o he_o who_o will_v give_v the_o most_o for_o they_o not_o who_o best_o deserve_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o provender_n on_o his_o horse_n because_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v judas_n
to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n or_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o signify_v a_o friendly_a association_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11.6_o n.b._n nay_o it_o may_v note_v much_o more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v rom._n 11.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o harden_v by_o a_o judiciary_n hardness_n stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genrile_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o japhet_n do_v indeed_o succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o tent_n of_o shem_n wherein_o god_n former_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oh_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o till_o the_o time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n come_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n yea_o and_o the_o spiritual_a too_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o this_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o towards_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o first_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v this_o great_a grace_n unto_o such_o a_o forlorn_a posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n long_o before_o this_o time_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o with_o this_o divine_a key_n as_o one_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o isa_n 22.22_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v such_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v shut_v at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v shut_v by_o the_o utmost_a malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n while_o god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o n.b._n though_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n unto_o peter_n not_o unto_o he_o exclusive_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o inclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o v._o 23._o yet_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentile_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o declarative_n and_o a_o ministerial_a manner_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n though_o peter_n have_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n that_o be_v every_o way_n so_o convince_a and_o cogent_a for_o evidence_v this_o great_a mysterious_a truth_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o vision_n make_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a consider_v how_o the_o sheet_n contain_v not_o only_o clean_a meat_n the_o jew_n but_o also_o unclean_a meat_n the_o gentile_n in_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v n.b._n whereby_o peter_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n as_o some_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n of_o a_o martial_a and_o military_a temper_n have_v do_v such_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o can_v turn_v himself_o both_o way_n either_o to_o peter_n key_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v to_o paul_n sword_n say_v cùm_fw-la petri_n nihil_fw-la efficiant_fw-la ad_fw-la praelia_fw-la clave_n auxilio_fw-la pauli_n forsitan_fw-la ensis_fw-la erit_fw-la english_v thus_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o will_v try_v what_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v n.b._n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v he_o only_o a_o commission_n to_o kill_v that_o corruption_n of_o gentilism_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v eat_v be_v digest_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o and_o become_v solid_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n yet_o peter_n hang_v off_o still_o n.b._n this_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o great_a seem_a difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o abraham_n who_o obey_v god_n command_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a about_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n without_o ask_v god_n any_o reason_n for_o lay_v so_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a a_o command_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n all_o we_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v more_o brisk_o in_o abraham_n and_o more_o slow_o in_o peter_n who_o remain_v unresolved_a until_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v seasonable_o to_o satisfy_v he_o act_v 10.17_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n namely_o the_o idea_n or_o specification_n of_o it_o which_o introduce_v the_o two_o grand_a accident_n thereof_o or_o circumstance_n 1._o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v of_o this_o gentile_a centurion_n and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o act_v 10.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o n.b._n here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o joppa_n jon._n 1.3_o and_o simon_n bar-jonah_n as_o peter_n be_v call_v matth._n 16.17_o and_o john_n 21.15_o at_o the_o same_o joppa_n also_o act_v 10.5_o as_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n how_v peter_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o parallel_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v some_o congruity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n 1._o the_o congruity_n 1._o in_o their_o name_n both_o be_v jonah_n which_o signify_v a_o dove_n though_o the_o prophetic_a dove_n do_v not_o carry_v a_o olive-branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o noah_n dove_n do_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o now_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o peace_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o world_n for_o jonah_n denounce_v dreadful_a tiding_n against_o nineveh_n and_o sure_o the_o old_a jonah_n have_v more_o of_o the_o wasp_n than_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o he_o be_v so_o oft_o angry_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o bar-jonah_n be_v a_o dovelike_a messenger_n carrying_z the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o caesarea_n 2._o in_o their_o nature_n both_o be_v son_n of_o god_n truth_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n jon._n 1.1_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o message_n be_v a_o doleful_a doom_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v it_o as_o god_n prophet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o no_o less_o so_o be_v this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n who_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o unto_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o their_o object_n or_o place_n and_o people_n which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n unto_o they_o both_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o jew_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n former_o call_v straton_n tower_n but_o now_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o beautify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mix_o inhabit_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v ordinary_o in_o this_o city_n n.b._n so_o no_o fit_a place_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
isaiah_n john_n luke_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a but_o remote_a cause_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n first_o send_v they_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v his_o will_n yet_o still_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o convert_v nor_o be_v heal_v therefore_o do_v god_n at_o the_o last_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reprobation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n day_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o you_o of_o who_o isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o my_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o over_o god_n be_v resolve_v he_o will_v not_o convert_v nor_o heal_v they_o they_o have_v have_v light_n they_o have_v see_v i_o and_o my_o work_n they_o have_v hear_v both_o i_o and_o the_o baptist_n sermon_n but_o in_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v therefore_o be_v they_o fall_v under_o a_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o blindness_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o hell_n itself_o for_o beside_o that_o god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o former_a obstinacy_n this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n hence_o a_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n have_v this_o say_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o a_o sensible_a spirit_n than_o live_v upon_o earth_n with_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n sin_n be_v a_o moral_a evil_n and_o punishment_n only_o a_o natural_a evil_n therefore_o there_o be_v worse_a evil_n in_o sin_n than_o in_o punishment_n for_o sin_n n.b._n thus_o the_o allegory_n run_v parallel_v in_o all_o part_n as_o this_o obstinate_a jew_n elimas_n be_v strike_v blind_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v smite_v at_o that_o time_n with_o judiciary_n blindness_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o doom_v this_o perverse_a jew_n to_o a_o perpetual_a blindnese_n but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n act_v 13.11_o so_o god_n have_v doom_v the_o jew_n in_o general_a to_o a_o blindness_n in_o part_n only_o rom._n 11.25_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o perpetual_a as_o this_o sorcerer_n see_v after_o and_o perhaps_o a_o convert_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n shall_v unite_v those_o two_o stick_n ezek._n 37.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n rev._n 16.12_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n oh_o what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o bundle_n of_o marvel_n in_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o blind_a elimas_n n.b._n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v against_o paul_n what_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v be_v a_o pang_n and_o transport_v of_o unruly_a passion_n this_o be_v prudent_o preoccupate_v by_o that_o clause_n paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 9_o to_o signify_v that_o what_o paul_n say_v and_o do_v to_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o any_o product_n of_o that_o rant_a devil_n anger_n which_o make_v many_o man_n mad_a both_o in_o their_o say_n and_o do_n but_o all_o be_v manage_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n n.b._n 2._o paul_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o this_o sorcerer_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v look_v through_o he_o verse_n 9_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o angry_a and_o burn_a eye_n sparkle_v out_o fiery_a beam_n godly_a man_n especial_o minister_n have_v a_o daunt_a presence_n act_v 3.12_o and_o 6.15_o here_o be_v just_a ground_n for_o paul_n holy_a indignation_n when_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n this_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n have_v some_o pant_a desire_n after_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o docible_a disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o get_v both_o a_o listen_a ear_n and_o a_o long_a heart_n after_o save_a knowledge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o peevish_a conjurer_n endeavour_v to_o blast_v those_o bless_a and_o hopeful_a budding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v isa_n 44.3_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o a_o little_a concern_v well_o know_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n have_v many_o shadow_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o body_n especial_o this_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n therefore_o be_v it_o no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o lose_v this_o governor_n of_o cyprus_n who_o may_v have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o govern_v his_o subject_n n.b._n 3._o after_o this_o dazzle_a lightning_n which_o paul_n incense_a eye_n have_v dart_v out_o upon_o elimas_n follow_v that_o terrible_a thunder-crack_a mention_a verse_n 10._o oh_o full_o of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n this_o be_v the_o first_o frightful_a crack_n import_v that_o this_o subtle_a sorcerer_n by_o long_a deal_n and_o trade_n in_o sorcery_n have_v get_v a_o dexterity_n in_o do_v evil_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o run_v the_o devil_n errand_n the_o second_o crack_n be_v thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o matth._n 13.38_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o not_o only_a will_n but_o must_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n bid_v who_o be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o deputy_n and_o his_o family_n the_o three_o crack_n be_v thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n this_n be_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o single_a sinner_n the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o chastity_n the_o drunkard_n to_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o hinder_v other_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o four_o crack_n be_v will_v it_o thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o pervert_n signify_v a_o dig_v up_o or_o ditch_v over_o god_n good_a way_n so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unpassable_a to_o represent_v they_o crooked_a which_o be_v straight_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v devilish_a this_o sorcerer_n lay_v what_o rub_n he_o can_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o great_a man_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v into_o and_o from_o continue_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n n.b._n but_o the_o five_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o loud_a and_o most_o confound_a thunder-crack_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n v._n 11._o here_o the_o spire_n of_o lightning_n fall_v effectual_o upon_o this_o perverter_n and_o strike_v he_o blind_a no_o soon_o be_v the_o doom_n denounce_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o execute_v verbum_fw-la déi_fw-la est_fw-la factivum_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n either_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v present_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o this_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n n.b._n oh_o sad_a and_o doleful_a doom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11.7_o then_o must_v it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v blind_a life_n without_o light_n be_v call_v a_o lifeless_a life_n n.b._n this_o be_v do_v at_o paphos_n where_o venus_n have_v her_o temple_n and_o where_o their_o old_a blind_a superstition_n dote_v upon_o their_o blind_a god_n cupid_n now_o this_o blind_a magician_n be_v make_v to_o grope_v for_o his_o fellow_n that_o same_o blind_a cupid_n yet_o little_a relief_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o can_v he_o have_v find_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o the_o leader_n fall_v low_a and_o undermost_a so_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o even_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n matth._n 1â—_n 14_o n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n smite_v those_o sinful_a sodomite_n with_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v lot_n door_n and_o find_v it_o not_o for_o their_o mischievous_a intention_n gen._n 19.11_o and_o thus_o the_o cavalry_n of_o the_o
by_o persecution_n among_o they_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o forsake_v one_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o shine_v upon_o another_o n.b._n the_o apostle_n come_v to_o lystra_n and_o preach_v here_o paul_n observe_v a_o poor_a cripple_n extraordinary_a attentive_a to_o the_o word_n he_o perceive_v thereby_o through_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v lame_a and_o never_o have_v walk_v verse_n 8_o 9_o though_o his_o defect_n in_o nature_n be_v incurable_a by_o art_n like_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o peter_n heal_v act_v 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v he_o faith_n for_o his_o cure_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.5_o to_o this_o cripple_n paul_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o the_o people_n there_o present_a may_v hear_v and_o observe_v say_v stand_v upright_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v verse_n 10._o n.b._n for_o together_o with_o paul_n word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v he_o as_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n act_v 3.6_o 8._o and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n ps_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a he_o love_v the_o righteous_a god_n love_v this_o lame_a man_n so_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_a for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n put_v the_o blind_a people_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o the_o wrong_a landlord_n for_o though_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o singular_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n they_o may_v know_v that_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v wrought_v it_o n.b._n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o their_o dunghil-deitye_n so_o forcible_a be_v a_o evil_a custom_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o forefather_n jer._n 10.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o those_o pagan-lycaonians_a have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o poet_n that_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n come_v down_o to_o visit_v lycaon_n their_o progenitor_n of_o old_a and_o that_o for_o the_o affront_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o wolf_n hereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o two_o pagan_a god_n by_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o appease_v they_o and_o now_o the_o people_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v themselves_o come_v down_o in_o two_o humane_a shape_n to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o n.b._n so_o blind_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n in_o fall_v mankind_n compare_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o they_o hereupon_o both_o the_o common_a people_n adorn_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o both_o divine_a honour_n for_o 11._o and_o with_o name_n of_o their_o god_n verse_n 12._o calling_n barnabas_n jupiter_n their_o chief_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v he_o and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o both_o the_o messenger_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o seigned_a god_n which_o cause_v their_o apply_v of_o his_o name_n to_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v speak_v much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o barnabas_n do_v who_o most_o stand_v silent_a yet_o in_o his_o gravity_n may_v beckon_v upon_o paul_n to_o speak_v as_o his_o herald_n as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o mercury_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o wit_n bring_v ox_n trim_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n lodge_v their_o temple_n stand_v without_o the_o town_n therefore_o bring_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o suppose_a god_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o they_o take_v jupiter_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o city_n this_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o show_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o such_o abomination_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o which_o plain_o difference_v man_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a sacrilege_n and_o themselves_o be_v make_v idol_n verse_n 14_o 15._o both_o which_o be_v such_o abominable_a act_n that_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o such_o detestable_a action_n and_o this_o give_v paul_n a_o new_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o those_o idolatrous_a lystrian_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o poor_a mortal_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v need_v of_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v so_o may_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o as_o man_n or_o as_o apostle_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n to_o we_o who_o office_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n much_o less_o to_o permit_v or_o countenance_v it_o n.b._n then_o he_o obviate_v two_o main_a objection_n which_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n may_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o answer_v both_o of_o they_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v worship_v idol_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v own_o choose_v and_o never_o of_o god_n command_v be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o psa_n 81.12_o rom._n 1.24_o 28._o and_o here_o verse_n 16._o and_o then_o again_o in_o verse_n 17._o he_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o though_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n only_o who_o creat_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o give_v rain_n fruit_n corn_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o convince_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v those_o obstinate_a idolater_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o rectify_v such_o rude_a mistake_n in_o religion_n which_o time_n custom_n and_o popular_a pattern_n have_v so_o root_v and_o firm_o river_v in_o their_o carnal_a heart_n verse_n 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o last_o shift_n begin_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o use_v violence_n those_o be_v certain_a jew_n that_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n paul_n verse_n 19_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o the_o mobile_n here_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v needâ—_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o god_n will_v now_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v be_v for_o ston_a he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a deal_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n one_o day_n and_o crucify_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v here_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o god_n minister_n first_o tempt_v they_o to_o become_v idol_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v the_o bless_a apostle_n soul_n now_o when_o this_o design_n fail_v he_o he_o excit_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o ston_a they_o oh_o what_o a_o slippery_a thing_n be_v all_o worldly_a honour_n n.b._n here_o they_o
that_o of_o james_n the_o just_a verse_n 13_o etc._n etc._n who_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n but_o indeed_o be_v so_o gal._n 2.9_o both_o of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o much_o more_o as_o precedent_n of_o this_o great_a council_n the_o tendency_n of_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o general_n be_v to_o propose_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n both_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o mosaic_a yoke_n impose_v and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o design_v by_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o neither_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o offend_v nor_o the_o gentile_n too_o heavy_o burden_v yet_o withal_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentiment_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n in_o give_v his_o sentence_n verse_n 19_o which_o after_o his_o exordium_n and_o narrative_a verse_n 13_o 14._o he_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o over-rule_v all_o debate_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o propose_v not_o only_a what_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o also_o what_o for_o mainta_v brotherly_a love_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v verse_n 20._o namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o rafrain_v from_o eat_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n n.b._n which_o last_o be_v reckon_v among_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o the_o gentile_n then_o though_o false_o think_v it_o so_o as_o he_o in_o terence_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la flagitium_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la scortare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o sin_n believe_v i_o for_o youngster_n to_o whore_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o three_o first_o however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o be_v now_o become_v indifferent_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v now_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o either_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o those_o jewish_a observance_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quick_o draw_v to_o let_v they_o go_v v._o 21._o therefore_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o whole_a council_n upon_o this_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o immediate_o drag_v out_o of_o door_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v and_o purchase_v unity_n with_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o full_o inform_v they_o concern_v christian_n liberty_n whereby_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o now_o needless_a nicety_n n.b._n no_o contradiction_n to_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n rise_v from_o any_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o no_o less_o happy_a unity_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v most_o sharp_o rebuke_v verse_n 23_o 24._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n verse_n 25_o 26._o 3._o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o two_o that_o come_v from_o antioch_n to_o assure_v the_o church_n there_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o forge_v or_o counterfeit_v verse_n 27._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o humane_a act_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 28._o and_o 5._o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n if_o well_o observe_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v for_o their_o joy_n verse_n 30_o 31._o which_o be_v do_v judas_n return_v but_o silas_n stay_v for_o far_a benefit_n to_o that_o church_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o judas_n acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o happy_a issue_n etc._n etc._n now_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v stay_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o settle_v all_o church_n affair_n at_o antioch_n the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n be_v well_o compose_v they_o undertake_v their_o second_o journey_n among_o those_o gentile_n where_o at_o their_o first_o journey_n they_o have_v be_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v many_o other_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o carry_v on_o gospel-work_n behind_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o they_o must_v take_v care_n lest_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o that_o tare_n by_o the_o envious_a one_o be_v not_o sow_o instead_o thereof_o verse_n 35_o 36._o redit_fw-la labour_n actus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la a_o husbandman_n work_n be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n but_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n nor_o be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n there_o be_v weed_n and_o watering-work_n as_o well_o as_o plough_v and_o sow_v before_o the_o reap_v of_o a_o harvest_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o at_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o shall_v act_v among_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o in_o order_n hereunto_o james_n abide_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n gal._n 2.13_o and_o act_v 21.18_o where_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o foreign_a country_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o find_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o and_o john_n at_o patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o west_n rev._n 1.9_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v conjecture_v how_o they_o divide_v their_o apostolical_a employment_n among_o they_o n.b._n but_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o second_o time_n the_o devil_n start_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o about_o mark_n be_v go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n col._n 4.10_o be_v for_o prefer_v his_o nephew_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o company_n verse_n 37._o but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o he_o have_v lurch_v they_o act_v 13.13_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o ease_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o tedious_a journey_n and_o a_o hazardous_a adventure_n over_o the_o high_a hill_n taurus_n which_o this_o john_n mark_v dislike_v and_o so_o most_o timerous_o desert_v they_o verse_n 38._o this_o exception_n seem_v so_o weighty_a with_o paul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n give_v that_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o coward_n as_o dare_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o unto_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o act_v 13.2_o which_o be_v to_o offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ_n sheep_n fold_n therefore_o stand_v he_o so_o stiff_a against_o barnabas_n in_o his_o too_o much_o countenance_v his_o kinsman_n so_o that_o it_o rise_v to_o a_o bitter_a contention_n between_o they_o verse_n 39_o where_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n use_v that_o physical_a expression_n of_o a_o paroxysm_n which_o signify_v the_o hot_a and_o violent_a fit_a of_o a_o fever_n n.b._n this_o strife_n become_v so_o sharp_a as_o to_o the_o prevalent_a embitter_a of_o their_o mind_n each_o to_o other_o and_o to_o their_o part_n asunder_o each_o from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o ever_o they_o see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o again_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o join_v together_o any_o more_o after_o this_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n take_v silas_n and_o both_o go_v their_o several_a way_n the_o remark_n from_o hence_o be_v these_o first_o that_o satan_n be_v notorious_o solicitous_a to_o sow_v seed_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o divide_v they_o as_o here_o and_o n._n b_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a story_n have_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v sow_v difference_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o good_a man_n and_o another_o as_o sad_a among_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o such_o grievous_a breach_n be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o famous_a mr._n knox_n by_o pick_v forth_o some_o word_n reflect_v against_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n long_v before_o and_o now_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o passage_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o frankford_n n.b._n the_o devil_n that_o master_n of_o all_o
tim._n 3.16_o even_o from_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o truth_n alone_o and_o not_o error_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v that_o divine_a test_n those_o only_o be_v false_a ware_n which_o need_v a_o dark_a shop_n wherein_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o too_o credulous_a chapman_n n.b._n they_o do_v all_o this_o laudable_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o still_o true_o and_o thorough_o religious_a and_o regenerate_v but_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o honourable_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o n.b._n upon_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o attentive_a hear_n in_o serious_a ponder_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o 25.29_o namely_o such_o talent_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o employ_v and_o improve_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n prove_v lazy_a idle_a and_o negligent_a herein_o than_o their_o right-arm_n and_o right-eye_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o darken_v zechar._n 11.17_o the_o rust_n of_o who_o riches_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o james_z 5.3_o god_n oft_o withdraw_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o person_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o those_o talent_n n.b._n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n betru_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o external_a act_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o god_n ordainance_n hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1.21_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n hand_n not_o shorten_v but_o his_o word_n as_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o noble_a berean_o but_o if_o we_o hide_v our_o talent_n with_o the_o bad_a servant_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o berean_o find_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n be_v lawful_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n and_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o their_o not_o send_v paul_n the_o near_a and_o direct_a road_n to_o athens_n but_o round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n from_o avoid_v the_o danger_n from_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v write_v then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n act_n 17._o verse_n 14._o yet_o those_o that_o conduct_v he_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o those_o murder_a jew_n bring_v he_o to_o athens_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v pious_a policy_n to_o make_v towards_o the_o seaside_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v design_v to_o take_v ship_v and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o those_o part_n quite_o away_o this_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o be_v report_v abroad_o to_o hinder_v the_o malicious_a jew_n from_o pursue_v he_o any_o far_a whereas_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n implacable_a adversary_n press_v horse_n to_o pursâ—â—_n after_o he_o towards_o athens_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a go-by_a by_o his_o take_v the_o long_a circumference_n round_o about_o towards_o the_o sea_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o by-foot_n path_n that_o he_o may_v disappoint_v his_o pursuer_n by_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o athens_n though_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n stay_v at_o berea_n still_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v less_o malign_v than_o paul_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o kins-folk_n in_o macedonia_n n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o we_o in_o his_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth_n 10.16_o 17._o the_o sagacity_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v imitate_v in_o our_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n innocency_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sheep_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o crow_n stand_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o wool_n from_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o foresee_v evil_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 22.3_o we_o may_v not_o wilful_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o needless_a danger_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n our_o meekness_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n that_o it_o way_n be_v the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v crafty_a fox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deceive_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v dull_a ass_n that_o couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o necessity_n on_o the_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_v most_o deadly_a the_o dove_n never_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n yet_o when_o pursue_v save_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fight_v yet_o by_o flight_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o station_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n lie_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n as_o before_o in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o berea_n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o the_o devil's-mischievous_a attempt_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o relation_n of_o paul_n four_o station_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n have_v two_o grand_a part_n first_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a narrative_n hereof_o admit_v of_o this_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n what_o paul_n act_v at_o athens_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o preach_v there_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o be_v twofold_a external_n and_o internal_a for_o beside_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o large_a auditory_a and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o inviter_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o news_n these_o be_v outward_a motive_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n more_o inward_a namely_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o behold_v the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o learned_a city_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n and_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o captivate_a the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o discourse_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n among_o their_o idol_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o false_a and_o vicious_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v know_v this_o their_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v to_o they_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n obviate_a a_o objection_n draw_v from_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n as_o also_o by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o dread_n that_o even_o that_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v become_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
nation_n who_o be_v equal_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o rabble_n for_o their_o oppose_a heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_n what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o defence_n namely_o to_o lay_v the_o load_n upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v the_o jew_n as_o make_v no_o disturbance_n though_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o the_o ephesian_n but_o mark_v how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o this_o tumultuous_a people_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o alexander_n to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o impute_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o paul_n etc._n etc._n v._n 33.34_o n.b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v two_o person_n yet_o do_v strange_o convenire_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la concur_v in_o a_o three_o denomination_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o name_n both_o be_v alexander_n 2._o in_o trade_n both_o be_v smith_n though_o the_o one_o a_o silver-smith_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o coppersmith_n 3._o in_o nature_n and_o manner_n both_o bad_a enough_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n against_o paul_n and_o 4._o both_o be_v adversary_n to_o this_o apostle_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o provocation_n because_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v their_o handi-craft_n and_o mar_v their_o gainful_a trade_n wherein_o they_o make_v shrine_n or_o image_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o one_o of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o copper_n n.b._n but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o both_o one_o person_n with_o calvin_n he_o be_v first_o a_o proselyte_n to_o paul_n a_o professor_n martyrio_fw-la propinquus_fw-la near_o to_o martyrdom_n here_o in_o paul_n cause_n but_o afterward_o foul_o apostatise_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o may_v probable_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o evil_a to_o paul_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o wrong_n be_v do_v he_o at_o ephesus_n or_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o say_v hence_o learn_v we_o a_o glorious_a professor_n may_v turn_v a_o furious_a persecutor_n this_o alexander_n do_v not_o only_o withstand_v paul_n person_n but_o his_o preach_v also_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n of_o a_o high_a and_o heinous_a nature_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o n.b._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o town-clark_n who_o register_v all_o the_o city_n act_n and_o be_v constant_o present_a at_o all_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lawful_a assembly_n his_o appearance_n and_o eloquence_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n v._o 35._o and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n verse_n 41._o wherein_n we_o may_v note_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o this_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n v._o 32._o n.b._n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o confuse_a convention_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o popular_a tumult_n than_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o a_o church_n because_o not_o call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v make_v a_o legal_a meeting_n by_o the_o magistrate_n resort_v thither_o who_o mouth_n this_o town_n clark_n be_v the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o town-clark's_a starch_a oration_n to_o the_o rabble_n savour_v more_o of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o crafty_a policy_n than_o of_o any_o patronage_n to_o true_a piety_n for_o he_o tell_v a_o most_o loud_o lie_v verse_n 37._o that_o paul_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n of_o their_o goddess_n whereas_o demetrius_n have_v more_o true_o tell_v what_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n verse_n 26._o but_o politician_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o lie_v for_o peace-sake_n that_o any_o untruth_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o redeem_v the_o appease_n of_o a_o tumult_n and_o as_o this_o insinuation_n that_o none_o quarrel_v with_o diana_n or_o her_o worship_n be_v more_o cunning_a than_o honest_a so_o no_o less_o fallacious_a be_v his_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o their_o image_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 36._o though_o it_o be_v record_v plin._n lib._n 16._o chap._n 40._o that_o one_o canetias_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o crafty_a priest_n persuade_v the_o credulous_a people_n that_o it_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n to_o get_v more_o veneration_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o more_o pound_n into_o their_o own_o purse_n the_o three_o note_n be_v he_o with_o no_o less_o policy_n give_v a_o diversion_n to_o demetrius_n from_o the_o tumult_n which_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o open_a law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o appeaser_n of_o tumult_n which_o he_o promise_v v._o 38_o and_o 39_o the_o four_o note_n be_v he_o prudent_o propound_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o day_n tumult_n see_v such_o a_o concourse_n of_o confusion_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n adjudge_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n under_o who_o they_o be_v the_o last_o note_n be_v god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o worldly_a and_o somewhat_o wicked_a eloquence_n of_o this_o heathen_a to_o preserve_v paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o rabble_n quiet_o depart_v home_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o can_v save_v by_o foe_n still_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v hush_v our_o passion_n thus_o by_o say_n 1._o do_v nothing_o rash_o as_o he_o v._o 36.2_o as_o the_o law_n be_v open_a verse_n 38._o so_o be_v god_n ear_n to_o our_o cry_n 3._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v question_v v._o 46._o thus_o may_v we_o compose_v our_o unruly_a spirit_n and_o dismiss_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rabble_n ver_fw-la 41._o chap_n xx._n paul_n travel_n towards_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n return_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v his_o resolution_n for_o undertake_v this_o journey_n and_o for_o see_v rome_n also_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 19.21_o 22_o which_o scripture_n show_v how_o this_o determination_n of_o paul_n return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o be_v dehort_v from_o it_o by_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o foresee_v what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o there_o act_v 20.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o paul_n travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o visit_v several_a city_n where_o he_o may_v scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o abroad_o because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o large_a harvest_n the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n in_o a_o continue_a series_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o paul_n stay_v in_o ephesus_n before_o this_o disturbance_n by_o demetrius_n last_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o asia_n n.b._n before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n before_o he_o into_o macedonia_n act_n 19_o 22._o not_o as_o if_o those_o man_n there_o name_v do_v minister_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o prelatical_a popish_a state_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n be_v unable_a himself_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o paul_n not_o so_o much_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o convenient_a quarter_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o to_o further_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o bend_v his_o course_n 2._o cor._n 9.3_o 4._o it_o be_v indeed_o paul_n resolution_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o six_o and_o last_o station_n and_o where_o he_o have_v stay_v for_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o until_o pentecost_n follow_v have_v he_o not_o be_v disturb_v by_o demetrius_n 1_o cor._n 16.8_o but_o now_o that_o uproar_n be_v over_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o pack_v off_o soon_o so_o take_v a_o solemn_a farewell_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n he_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_v
heaven_n with_o joy_n not_o to_o part_v any_o more_o &_o c_o chap._n xxi_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n passage_n from_o miletum_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o where_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v thither_o be_v mention_v as_o 1._o to_o coos_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o rhodes_n two_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o to_o phenicia_n border_v upon_o palestine_n yet_o in_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n and_o there_o he_o land_v with_o his_o company_n and_o stay_v seven_o day_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o be_v foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o whence_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v one_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o prayer_n at_o part_v with_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o 3._o pass_v on_o to_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n and_o sea-town_n of_o phenicia_n where_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o one_o day_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o 4._o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n mention_v act_n 10.1_o and_o 18.22_o where_o he_o lodge_v with_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v again_o of_o the_o fate_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o can_v dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o journey_n thither_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o from_o caesarea_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o as_o miletum_n be_v his_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o last_o mention_v peregrination_n through_o many_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n now_o be_v paul_n get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o his_o host_n that_o lodge_v he_o when_o lodging_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o scarce_o at_o pentecost_n see_v all_o the_o male_n in_o judea_n be_v summon_v thither_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n verse_n 16._o then_o follow_v his_o acceptance_n in_o general_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 17._o and_o in_o special_a with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n verse_n 18.19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n verse_n 20._o n.b._n yet_o because_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v wonderful_a many_o by_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n not_o understand_v their_o freedom_n from_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n thorough_o etc._n etc._n those_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o vbelieve_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n have_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o believe_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o he_o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o paul_n do_v at_o their_o persuasion_n verse_n 26._o a_o tumult_n arise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o vnbelieve_a jew_n of_o asia_n verse_n 27._o paul_n be_v apprehend_v accuse_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o rescue_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n verse_n 31_o 32._o yet_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 33._o to_o v._o 40._o n.b._n from_o those_o resolve_n of_o paul_n passage_n by_o several_a stage_n and_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v flow_v those_o few_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v dearest_n friend_n and_o relation_n not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o relate_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o most_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o a_o most_o involuntary_a part_n one_o from_o another_o as_o here_o act_v 21._o v._o 1._o n.b._n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o we_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v use_v act_v 20.30_o for_o heretical_a teacher_n draw_v away_o disciple_n that_o be_v tear_v they_o limb_n meal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o a_o violent_a avulsion_n and_o distraction_n of_o one_o limb_n from_o another_o as_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o worry_v lamb_n they_o devour_v compel_v they_o by_o their_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o embrace_v such_o distort_a doctrine_n as_o produce_v at_o length_n sad_a and_o dolorous_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o thrust_v their_o proselyte_n out_o of_o god_n way_n deut._n 13.5.6_o 13._o and_o as_o jereboam_n do_v drive_v jsrael_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 17.21_o n.b._n thus_o be_v those_o dear_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n pull_v in_o piece_n here_o at_o their_o part_n with_o paul_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n have_v be_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o body_n who_o face_n they_o must_v see_v no_o more_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o thus_o we_o part_v with_o our_o die_v as_o well_o as_o depart_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n yet_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o we_o do_v but_o bid_v such_o dear_a friend_n good_a night_n for_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o these_o do_v paul_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o paul_n pass_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n towards_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n verse_n 1._o so_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o the_o new-jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 21.2_o 10._o n.b._n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v straight_o our_o path_n hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o our_o way_n may_v not_o be_v hubby_n and_o rough_n no_o more_o than_o crooked_a way_n lest_o our_o weak_a and_o lame_a leg_n stumble_v upon_o some_o stumble_v stone_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o this_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o all_o byway_n from_o holiness_n be_v but_o highway_n to_o hell_n we_o shall_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n of_o any_o commandment_n for_o escape_v any_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n bite_v we_o eccles._n 10.8_o n.b._n but_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o those_o kine_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v which_o though_o they_o have_v calf_n at_o home_n yet_o hold_v straight_o on_o their_o way_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o bethshemesh_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o name_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o heaven_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o have_v divers_a object_n in_o our_o way_n to_o divert_v we_o solomon_n direct_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n say_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_a on_o pro._n 4.25_o oculum_fw-la irretortum_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la get_v your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o object_n without_o wander_v from_o it_o this_o require_v a_o patriarch_n eye_n well_o skilled_a in_o moses_n optic_n heb._n 11.27_o we_o ought_v not_o intent_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bell_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rope_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n verse_n 26._o namely_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n do_v as_o those_o mariner_n with_o paul_n here_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o star_n and_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o stern_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o some_o of_o those_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o city_n as_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v after_o at_o caesarea_n v._o 10_o and_o 11._o which_o afterward_o do_v true_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v those_o prophetic_a disciple_n do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n n.b._n this_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o short_a and_o imperfect_a communication_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v but_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o other_o we_o know_v but_o imperfect_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.23_o and_o by_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 21.4_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o who_o take_v paul_n be_v girdle_n wherewith_o he_o bind_v he_o both_o hand_n and_o teet_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o jer._n 27.2_o and_o ordinary_a exemplification_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 20.2_o jer._n 13.1_o ezek._n 12.5_o which_o custom_n the_o false_a prophet_n also_o take_v up_o 1_o king_n 22.11_o and_o jer._n 28.10_o 11._o he_o foreshowed_n what_o shall_v befall_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v verse_n 33._o n.b._n this_o agabus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o paul_n sake_n who_o know_v it_o before_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n according_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o milky_a but_o a_o bloody_a way_n act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o holy_a sufferer_n in_o undergo_a those_o suffering_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o other_o believer_n n.b._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o those_o believer_n at_o caesarea_n hear_v what_o be_v foretell_v will_v befall_v paul_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o and_o out_o a_o deep_a sense_n what_o a_o grievous_a loss_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o light_n do_v importune_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o forbear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 12._o though_o their_o tear_n do_v melt_v paul_n into_o tear_n also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o strange_a strife_n as_o betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.40_o etc._n etc._n whither_o shall_v out_o weep_v each_o other_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o so_o grieve_v yet_o hold_v he_o his_o right_a roman_a yea_o true_a christian_a resolution_n of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tide_n good_a or_o tide_n evil_a to_o he_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o great_a pompey_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la now_o ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v go_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o braver_n in_o this_o undaunted_a champion_n who_o say_v act_v 20.24_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o n.b._n and_o here_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n verse_n 13._o thus_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o his_o own_o grief_n which_o wait_v for_o he_o every_o where_o as_o he_o know_v and_o say_v act_v 20.23_o be_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n exceed_o grieve_v at_o this_o grief_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o bear_v a_o double_a burden_n both_o his_o own_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o recoil_v upon_o he_o thus_o as_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o aqué_fw-fr non_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o be_v his_o love_n strong_a to_o christ_n back_o again_o and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reciprocation_n of_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n also_o or_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o not_o beget_v by_o it_o n_o b._n when_o those_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o most_o masculine_a disengage_v and_o most_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o resolvedness_n in_o he_o this_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o they_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n verse_n 14._o cry_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v according_o to_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o christ_n command_n mat._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o example_n in_o his_o own_o case_n matth._n 26.42_o and_o luke_n 22.42_o n.b._n here_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o cross_n loss_n etc._n etc._n to_o centre_n our_o soul_n when_o god_n will_n be_v do_v our_o will_n must_v be_v do_v also_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n amen_o and_o put_v our_o fiat_fw-la and_o our_o place_n to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o make_v our_o life_n as_o so_o many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o otherwise_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v true_a faith_n be_v not_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o courageous_o go_v forward_o and_o resolute_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o here_o v._o 15._o n.b._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o have_v so_o passionate_o and_o so_o compassionate_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o design_a journey_n make_v up_o their_o pack_n put_v on_o bag_n and_o baggage_n trudge_v away_o with_o their_o truss_a up_o farthel_n as_o all_o ready_a press_v and_o prepare_v to_o face_n any_o danger_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o which_o place_n they_o resolve_v to_o travel_v and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o this_o do_v paul_n though_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v certain_o fore_o know_v even_o of_o such_o and_o so_o many-reckoned_a up_o by_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o n.b._n as_o scarce_o ever_o be_v heap_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n back_n except_v christ_n yet_o go_v he_o will_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o among_o those_o murderer_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v much_o because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o much_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v enough_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o he_o who_o now_o call_v he_o hereunto_o n.b._n with_o the_o like_a spirit_n say_v famous_a luther_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v to_o the_o city_n worm_n see_v i_o be_o send_v for_o thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o citizen_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o spalatinus_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v yea_o and_o those_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o warm_v with_o his_o lively_a coal_n that_o they_o give_v over_o to_o dissuade_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o own_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o danger_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o suffering-work_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o altogether_o destitute_a even_o of_o some_o creature-comfort_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o paul_n when_o post_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o cross_n n.b._n there_o go_v with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n beside_o his_o own_o other_o companion_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v for_o 16._o this_o mnason_n our_o translation_n intimate_v be_v in_o that_o company_n which_o journy_v with_o paul_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o rather_o suppose_v that_o those_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n conduct_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o mnason_n house_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o he_o be_v of_o cyprus_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o act_v 13._o verse_n 4._o yet_o have_v he_o now_o a_o house_n in_o this_o great_a city_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v as_o another_o gaius_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o host_n along_o with_o he_o in_o company_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o countryman_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o this_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o lodging_n in_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v mighty_a scarce_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a kindness_n in_o mnason_n to_o provide_v convenient_a lodging_n for_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n n.b._n so_o that_o in_o both_o sense_n paul_n want_v not_o his_o due_a encouragement_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o to_o find_v lodging_n with_o a_o old_a disciple_n a_o gray-headed_n experience_a christian_a a_o father_n in_o israel_n one_o beyond_o a_o babe_n or_o childhood_n yea_o beyond_o youth_n a_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o such_o
the_o king_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o stop_v it_o till_o he_o have_v do_v be_v confident_a that_o agrippa_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o but_o prevail_v much_o with_o festus_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o principal_o crave_v the_o king_n be_v patient_a audience_n still_v it_o his_o happiness_n yet_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ps_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o assure_o have_v not_o god_n overrule_v matter_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a by_o his_o suffering_n agrippa_n who_o come_v into_o the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o princely_a pomp_n act_v 25.23_o especial_o festus_n can_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o attention_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n and_o patience_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o blameless_a life_n from_o our_o youth_n upward_o be_v a_o brave_a encouragement_n when_o we_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n thus_o paul_n here_o v._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o confident_a appeal_n as_o be_v have_v do_v to_o caesar_n court_n so_o to_o his_o accuser_n conscience_n whether_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o enormity_n while_o he_o be_v of_o their_o strict_a pharisaical_a persuasion_n hereby_o he_o vindicate_v his_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o cast_v such_o calumny_n upon_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o a_o subterfuge_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o pharisaism_n in_o former_a time_n this_o he_o wise_o wash_v off_o and_o convince_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v render_v he_o so_o odious_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o now_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n good_a conscience_n be_v a_o strong_a cordial_a to_o support_v he_o in_o all_o these_o trial_n which_o he_o have_v before_o faelix_fw-la festus_n and_o king_n agrippa_n over_z and_o above_o his_o divine_a revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o incredible_a doctrine_n this_o paul_n assert_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n v._n 6._o for_o which_o the_o 12._o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n verse_n 7._o and_o for_o which_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n those_o degenerate_a child_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n do_v say_v paul_n persecute_v i_o to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a doctrine_n which_o pagan_n such_o as_o festus_n be_v and_o sadducee_n ought_v not_o to_o deny_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n wherein_o god_n give_v life_n to_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o before_o therefore_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o restore_v life_n where_o it_o once_o have_v be_v and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n see_v every_o spring_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o plant_n that_o seem_v dead_a in_o winter_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_n and_o commissionate_a a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v principal_o five_o for_o work_v 1._o conversion_n 2._o faith_n 3._o remision_n of_o sin_n 4._o sanctification_n and._n 5._o salvation_n n.b._n all_o these_o five_o be_v famous_o specify_v in_o paul_n commission_n from_o a_o great_a highpriest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o white_v wall_n ananias_n be_v who_o have_v before_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o who_o now_o do_v persecute_v paul_n for_o preach_v it_o as_o paul_n tell_v king_n agrippa_n here_o after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a narrative_a of_o his_o wonderful_a conversion_n whereon_o remark_n have_v be_v already_o make_v upon_o act_n 9.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o act_n 22.6_o as_o also_o upon_o act_n 8.3_o from_o act_n 26.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 18._o where_o this_o excellent_a description_n be_v n._n b._n now_o though_o these_o five_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o and_o principal_o yea_o only_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o have_v open_v paul_n &c._n &c._n yet_o be_v he_o please_v to_o put_v this_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o his_o ministry_n by_o who_o he_o ordinary_o work_v they_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o call_v co-worker_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o real_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o sorry_a mortal_a man_n thus_o paul_n tell_v agrippa_n verse_n 19_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o i_o but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o god_n command_n verse_n 20_o 21._o from_o who_o fury_n god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v i_o verse_n 22_o 23._o intimate_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o daily_a preservation_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o nourish_v idleness_n but_o labour_n as_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v agrippa_n himself_z and_z all_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a people_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v carnal_a mind_n even_o of_o mighty_a man_n do_v pass_v very_o uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n and_o thing_n thus_o the_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n judged_n paul_n a_o mad_a man_n verse_n 24._o as_o the_o captain_n do_v god_n prophet_n that_o come_v to_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n himself_o mark_v 3.21_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o of_o contrary_a apprehension_n for_o bad_a man_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o 21._o they_o blasphemous_o conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o dangerous_a symptom_n thus_o profane_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o distaste_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o festus_n do_v here_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v overstudied_a himself_o and_o by_o meddle_v with_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o his_o capacity_n and_o too_o deep_a for_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o mad_a melancholy_n so_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o idle_a and_o long_a tittle-tattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a attainment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o when_o high_o provoke_v and_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o right_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o hurry_v by_o unruly_a passion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n here_o verse_n 25._o make_v his_o answer_n with_o all_o meekness_n with_o due_a term_n of_o respect_n to_o a_o revile_v judge_n wherein_o he_o well_o observe_v solomon_n saying_n a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prov._n 15.1_o festus_n have_v speak_v true_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v much_o learning_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v a_o excellent_a linguist_n be_v skilful_a by_o his_o acquire_v learning_n beside_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o hebrew_n syraick_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pagan_a poet_n and_o a_o most_o fluent_a and_o charm_a orator_n speak_v and_o write_v greek_n in_o such_o a_o compt_n florid_n and_o elegant_a style_n so_o that_o demosthenes_n oration_n be_v but_o dull_a piece_n compare_v to_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o festus_n be_v extravagant_a in_o censure_v that_o paul_n much_o learning_n make_v he_o mad_a perhaps_o he_o may_v feel_v some_o strange_a infleunce_n upon_o paul_n discourse_n and_o can_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o right_a cause_n the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v exceed_o mad_a in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n act_v 26.11_o and_o there_o be_v
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o